summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/12215-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '12215-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--12215-0.txt7729
1 files changed, 7729 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/12215-0.txt b/12215-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..165427f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/12215-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7729 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 12215 ***
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+ODD CRAFT
+
+
+By W. W. JACOBS
+
+Illustrated by Will Owen
+
+1911
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+ THE MONEY-BOX
+ THE CASTAWAY
+ BLUNDELL’S IMPROVEMENT
+ BILL’S LAPSE
+ LAWYER QUINCE
+ BREAKING A SPELL
+ ESTABLISHING RELATIONS
+ THE CHANGING NUMBERS
+ THE PERSECUTION OF BOB PRETTY
+ DIXON’S RETURN
+ A SPIRIT OF AVARICE
+ THE THIRD STRING
+ ODD CHARGES
+ ADMIRAL PETERS
+
+
+
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+ “SAILORMEN ARE NOT GOOD ’ANDS AT SAVING MONEY AS A RULE.”
+ “‘I AIN’T HIT A MAN FOR FIVE YEARS,’ ’E SES, STILL DANCING UP AND DOWN.”
+ “‘WOT’S THIS FOR?’ SES GINGER.”
+ “THEY PUT OLD ISAAC’S CLOTHES UP FOR FIFTEEN SHILLINGS.”
+ “OLD ISAAC KEPT ’EM THERE FOR THREE DAYS.”
+ “MRS. JOHN BOXER STOOD AT THE DOOR OF THE SHOP WITH HER HANDS CLASPED ON HER APRON.”
+ “‘WELL, LOOK ’ERE,’ SAID MR. BOXER, ‘I’VE TOLD YOU MY STORY AND I’VE GOT WITNESSES TO PROVE IT.’”
+ “THERE IS SOMETHING FORMING OVER YOU.”
+ “AH! WHAT IS THIS? A PIECE OF WRECKAGE WITH A MONKEY CLINGING TO IT?”
+ “‘HAVE YOU LEFT ANYTHING INSIDE THAT YOU WANT?’ SHE INQUIRED.”
+ “‘YOU VILLAIN!’ CRIED MRS. GIMPSON, VIOLENTLY. ‘I ALWAYS DISTRUSTED YOU.’”
+ “‘FATHER WAS SO PLEASED TO SEE YOU BOTH COME IN,’ SHE SAID, SOFTLY.”
+ “SHE ASKED ME WHETHER YOU USED A WARMING-PAN.”
+ “‘BAH! YOU ARE BACKING OUT OF IT,’ SAID THE IRRITATED MR. TURNBULL.”
+ “WITH A WILD SHRIEK, HE SHOT SUDDENLY OVER THE EDGE AND DISAPPEARED.”
+ “YOU TAKE MY ADVICE AND GET ’OME AND GET TO BED.”
+ “WHEN ANY OF THE THREE QUARRELLED HE USED TO ACT THE PART OF PEACEMAKER.”
+ “BILL JUMPED INTO A CAB AND PULLED PETER RUSSET IN ARTER ’IM.”
+ “PATTED BILL ON THE BACK, VERY GENTLE.”
+ “PICKED OUT THE SOFTEST STAIR ’E COULD FIND.”
+ “OLD SAM SAID ’OW SURPRISED HE WAS AT THEM FOR LETTING BILL DO IT.”
+ “LAWYER QUINCE.”
+ “‘COME DOWN TO HAVE A LOOK AT THE PRISONER?’ INQUIRED THE FARMER.”
+ “‘NONE O’ YER IMPUDENCE,’ SAID THE FARMER.”
+ “I THOUGHT ALL ALONG LAWYER QUINCE WOULD HAVE THE LAUGH OF YOU.”
+ “‘HOW DID YOU GET IN THAT SHED?’ DEMANDED HER PARENT.”
+ “HE GOT ’IMSELF VERY MUCH LIKED, ESPECIALLY BY THE OLD LADIES.”
+ “MRS. PRINCE WAS SITTING AT ’ER FRONT DOOR NURSING ’ER THREE CATS.”
+ “HE TOOK IT ROUND, AND EVERYBODY ’AD A LOOK AT IT.”
+ “SHE SAT LISTENING QUITE QUIET AT FUST.”
+ “THE DOCTOR FELT ’IS PULSE AND LOOKED AT ’IS TONGUE.”
+ “MR. RICHARD CATESBY, SECOND OFFICER OF THE SS. WIZARD, EMERGED FROM THE DOCK-GATES IN HIGH GOOD-HUMOUR.”
+ “MR. CATESBY MADE A FEW INQUIRIES.”
+ “‘I’M JUST GOING AS FAR AS THE CORNER,’ SAID MRS. TRUEFITT.”
+ “I’LL GO AND PUT ON A CLEAN COLLAR.”
+ “I’LL LOOK AFTER THAT, MA’AM.”
+ “MR. SAMUEL GUNNILL CAME STEALTHILY DOWN THE WINDING STAIRCASE.”
+ “THE CONSTABLE WATCHED HIM WITH THE AIR OF A PROPRIETOR.”
+ “HE SAW THE DOOR JUST OPENING TO ADMIT THE FORTUNATE HERBERT.”
+ “MR. SIMS WATCHED HER TENDERLY AS SHE DREW THE BEER.”
+ “FROM THE KITCHEN CAME SOUNDS OF HAMMERING.”
+ “‘DON’T CALL ON ME AS A WITNESS, THAT’S ALL,’ CONTINUED MR. DRILL.”
+ “‘POACHING,’ SAID THE OLD MAN, ‘AIN’T WOT IT USED TO BE IN THESE ’ERE PARTS.’”
+ “‘I SHALL ’AVE ’EM AFORE LONG,’ SES MR. CUTTS.”
+ “THREE MEN BURST OUT O’ THE PLANTATION.”
+ “BOB PRETTY POINTED WITH ’IS FINGER EXACTLY WHERE ’E THOUGHT IT WAS.”
+ “‘YOU OUGHT TO BE MORE CAREFUL,’ SES BOB.”
+ “TALKING ABOUT EDDICATION, SAID THE NIGHT-WATCHMAN.”
+ “‘GO AND SLEEP SOMEWHERE ELSE, THEN,’ SES DIXON.”
+ “YOU’D BETTER GO UPSTAIRS AND PUT ON SOME DECENT CLOTHES.”
+ “CHARLIE HAD ’AD AS MUCH AS ’E WANTED AND WAS LYING ON THE SEA-CHEST.”
+ “THE WAY SHE ANSWERED HER ’USBAND WAS A PLEASURE TO EVERY MARRIED MAN IN THE BAR.”
+ “MR. JOHN BLOWS STOOD LISTENING TO THE FOREMAN WITH AN AIR OF LOFTY DISDAIN.”
+ “‘JOE!’ SHOUTED MR. BLOWS. ‘J-O-O-OE!’”
+ “‘THEY DRAGGED THE RIVER,’ RESUMED HIS WIFE, ‘AND FOUND THE CAP.’”
+ “IN A PITIABLE STATE OF ‘NERVES’ HE SAT AT THE EXTREME END OF A BENCH.”
+ “MR. BLOWS, CONSCIOUS OF THE STRENGTH OF HIS POSITION, WALKED UP TO THEM.”
+ “DON’T TALK TO ME ABOUT LOVE, BECAUSE I’VE SUFFERED ENOUGH THROUGH IT.”
+ “MISS TUCKER.”
+ “‘LET GO O’ THAT YOUNG LADY’S ARM,’ HE SES.”
+ “BILL LUMM, ’AVING PEELED, STOOD LOOKING ON WHILE GINGER TOOK ’IS THINGS OFF.”
+ “THE WAY HE CARRIED ON WHEN THE LANDLADY FRIED THE STEAK SHOWED ’OW UPSET HE WAS.”
+ “SEATED AT HIS EASE IN THE WARM TAP-ROOM OF THE CAULIFLOWER.”
+ “PUTTING HIS ’AND TO BILL’S MUG, HE TOOK OUT A LIVE FROG.”
+ “HE WAS RUNNING ALONG TO BOB PRETTY’S AS FAST AS ’IS LEGS WOULD TAKE ’IM.”
+ “AFORE ANYBODY COULD MOVE, HE BROUGHT IT DOWN BANG ON THE FACE O’ THE WATCH.”
+ “THE SCREAM ’E GAVE AS GEORGE KETTLE POINTED THE PISTOL AT ’IM WAS AWFUL.”
+ “SAT AT THE DOOR OF HIS LODGINGS GAZING IN PLACID CONTENT AT THE SEA.”
+ “MR. STILES WAS AFFECTING A STATELINESS OF MANNER WHICH WAS NOT WITHOUT DISTINCTION.”
+ “MR. STILES CALLED THE WIDOW A ‘SAUCY LITTLE BAGGAGE.’”
+ “‘GOOD RIDDANCE,’ SAID MR. BURTON, SAVAGELY.”
+
+
+
+
+THE MONEY-BOX
+
+
+Sailormen are not good ’ands at saving money as a rule, said the
+night-watchman, as he wistfully toyed with a bad shilling on his
+watch-chain, though to ’ear ’em talk of saving when they’re at sea and
+there isn’t a pub within a thousand miles of ’em, you might think
+different.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+It ain’t for the want of trying either with some of ’em, and I’ve known
+men do all sorts o’ things as soon as they was paid off, with a view to
+saving. I knew one man as used to keep all but a shilling or two in a
+belt next to ’is skin so that he couldn’t get at it easy, but it was
+all no good. He was always running short in the most inconvenient
+places. I’ve seen ’im wriggle for five minutes right off, with a
+tramcar conductor standing over ’im and the other people in the tram
+reading their papers with one eye and watching him with the other.
+
+Ginger Dick and Peter Russet—two men I’ve spoke of to you afore—tried
+to save their money once. They’d got so sick and tired of spending it
+all in p’r’aps a week or ten days arter coming ashore, and ’aving to go
+to sea agin sooner than they ’ad intended, that they determined some
+way or other to ’ave things different.
+
+They was homeward bound on a steamer from Melbourne when they made
+their minds up; and Isaac Lunn, the oldest fireman aboard—a very steady
+old teetotaler—gave them a lot of good advice about it. They all wanted
+to rejoin the ship when she sailed agin, and ’e offered to take a room
+ashore with them and mind their money, giving ’em what ’e called a
+moderate amount each day.
+
+They would ha’ laughed at any other man, but they knew that old Isaac
+was as honest as could be and that their money would be safe with ’im,
+and at last, after a lot of palaver, they wrote out a paper saying as
+they were willing for ’im to ’ave their money and give it to ’em bit by
+bit, till they went to sea agin.
+
+Anybody but Ginger Dick and Peter Russet or a fool would ha’ known
+better than to do such a thing, but old Isaac ’ad got such a oily
+tongue and seemed so fair-minded about wot ’e called moderate drinking
+that they never thought wot they was letting themselves in for, and
+when they took their pay—close on sixteen pounds each—they put the odd
+change in their pockets and ’anded the rest over to him.
+
+The first day they was as pleased as Punch. Old Isaac got a nice,
+respectable bedroom for them all, and arter they’d ’ad a few drinks
+they humoured ’im by ’aving a nice ’ot cup o’ tea, and then goin’ off
+with ’im to see a magic-lantern performance.
+
+It was called “The Drunkard’s Downfall,” and it begun with a young man
+going into a nice-looking pub and being served by a nice-looking
+barmaid with a glass of ale. Then it got on to ’arf pints and pints in
+the next picture, and arter Ginger ’ad seen the lost young man put away
+six pints in about ’arf a minute, ’e got such a raging thirst on ’im
+that ’e couldn’t sit still, and ’e whispered to Peter Russet to go out
+with ’im.
+
+“You’ll lose the best of it if you go now,” ses old Isaac, in a
+whisper; “in the next picture there’s little frogs and devils sitting
+on the edge of the pot as ’e goes to drink.”
+
+“Ginger Dick got up and nodded to Peter.”
+
+“Arter that ’e kills ’is mother with a razor,” ses old Isaac, pleading
+with ’im and ’olding on to ’is coat.
+
+Ginger Dick sat down agin, and when the murder was over ’e said it made
+’im feel faint, and ’im and Peter Russet went out for a breath of fresh
+air. They ’ad three at the first place, and then they moved on to
+another and forgot all about Isaac and the dissolving views until ten
+o’clock, when Ginger, who ’ad been very liberal to some friends ’e’d
+made in a pub, found ’e’d spent ’is last penny.
+
+“This comes o’ listening to a parcel o’ teetotalers,” ’e ses, very
+cross, when ’e found that Peter ’ad spent all ’is money too. “Here we
+are just beginning the evening and not a farthing in our pockets.”
+
+They went off ’ome in a very bad temper. Old Isaac was asleep in ’is
+bed, and when they woke ’im up and said that they was going to take
+charge of their money themselves ’e kept dropping off to sleep agin and
+snoring that ’ard they could scarcely hear themselves speak. Then Peter
+tipped Ginger a wink and pointed to Isaac’s trousers, which were
+’anging over the foot of the bed.
+
+Ginger Dick smiled and took ’em up softly, and Peter Russet smiled too;
+but ’e wasn’t best pleased to see old Isaac a-smiling in ’is sleep, as
+though ’e was ’aving amusing dreams. All Ginger found was a ha’-penny,
+a bunch o’ keys, and a cough lozenge. In the coat and waistcoat ’e
+found a few tracks folded up, a broken pen-knife, a ball of string, and
+some other rubbish. Then ’e set down on the foot o’ their bed and made
+eyes over at Peter.
+
+“Wake ’im up agin,” ses Peter, in a temper.
+
+Ginger Dick got up and, leaning over the bed, took old Isaac by the
+shoulders and shook ’im as if ’e’d been a bottle o’ medicine.
+
+“Time to get up, lads?” ses old Isaac, putting one leg out o’ bed.
+
+“No, it ain’t,” ses Ginger, very rough; “we ain’t been to bed yet. We
+want our money back.”
+
+Isaac drew ’is leg back into bed agin. “Goo’ night,” he ses, and fell
+fast asleep.
+
+“He’s shamming, that’s wot ’e is,” ses Peter Russet. “Let’s look for
+it. It must be in the room somewhere.”
+
+They turned the room upside down pretty near, and then Ginger Dick
+struck a match and looked up the chimney, but all ’e found was that it
+’adn’t been swept for about twenty years, and wot with temper and soot
+’e looked so frightful that Peter was arf afraid of ’im.
+
+“I’ve ’ad enough of this,” ses Ginger, running up to the bed and
+’olding his sooty fist under old Isaac’s nose. “Now, then, where’s that
+money? If you don’t give us our money, our ’ard-earned money, inside o’
+two minutes, I’ll break every bone in your body.”
+
+“This is wot comes o’ trying to do you a favour, Ginger,” ses the old
+man, reproachfully.
+
+“Don’t talk to me,” ses Ginger, “cos I won’t have it. Come on; where is
+it?”
+
+Old Isaac looked at ’im, and then he gave a sigh and got up and put on
+’is boots and ’is trousers.
+
+“I thought I should ’ave a little trouble with you,” he ses, slowly,
+“but I was prepared for that.”
+
+“You’ll ’ave more if you don’t hurry up,” ses Ginger, glaring at ’im.
+
+“We don’t want to ’urt you, Isaac,” ses Peter Russet, “we on’y want our
+money.”
+
+“I know that,” ses Isaac; “you keep still, Peter, and see fair-play,
+and I’ll knock you silly arterwards.”
+
+He pushed some o’ the things into a corner and then ’e spat on ’is
+’ands, and began to prance up and down, and duck ’is ’ead about and hit
+the air in a way that surprised ’em.
+
+“I ain’t hit a man for five years,” ’e ses, still dancing up and
+down—“fighting’s sinful except in a good cause—but afore I got a new
+’art, Ginger, I’d lick three men like you afore breakfast, just to git
+up a appetite.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Look, ’ere,” ses Ginger; “you’re an old man and I don’t want to ’urt
+you; tell us where our money is, our ’ard-earned money, and I won’t lay
+a finger on you.”
+
+“I’m taking care of it for you,” ses the old man.
+
+Ginger Dick gave a howl and rushed at him, and the next moment Isaac’s
+fist shot out and give ’im a drive that sent ’im spinning across the
+room until ’e fell in a heap in the fireplace. It was like a kick from
+a ’orse, and Peter looked very serious as ’e picked ’im up and dusted
+’im down.
+
+“You should keep your eye on ’is fist,” he ses, sharply.
+
+It was a silly thing to say, seeing that that was just wot ’ad
+’appened, and Ginger told ’im wot ’e’d do for ’im when ’e’d finished
+with Isaac. He went at the old man agin, but ’e never ’ad a chance, and
+in about three minutes ’e was very glad to let Peter ’elp ’im into bed.
+
+“It’s your turn to fight him now, Peter,” he ses. “Just move this
+piller so as I can see.”
+
+“Come on, lad,” ses the old man.
+
+Peter shook ’is ’ead. “I have no wish to ’urt you, Isaac,” he ses,
+kindly; “excitement like fighting is dangerous for an old man. Give us
+our money and we’ll say no more about it.”
+
+“No, my lads,” ses Isaac. “I’ve undertook to take charge o’ this money
+and I’m going to do it; and I ’ope that when we all sign on aboard the
+_Planet_ there’ll be a matter o’ twelve pounds each left. Now, I don’t
+want to be ’arsh with you, but I’m going back to bed, and if I ’ave to
+get up and dress agin you’ll wish yourselves dead.”
+
+He went back to bed agin, and Peter, taking no notice of Ginger Dick,
+who kept calling ’im a coward, got into bed alongside of Ginger and
+fell fast asleep.
+
+They all ’ad breakfast in a coffee-shop next morning, and arter it was
+over Ginger, who ’adn’t spoke a word till then, said that ’e and Peter
+Russet wanted a little money to go on with. He said they preferred to
+get their meals alone, as Isaac’s face took their appetite away.
+
+“Very good,” ses the old man. “I don’t want to force my company on
+nobody,” and after thinking ’ard for a minute or two he put ’is ’and in
+’is trouser-pocket and gave them eighteen-pence each.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“That’s your day’s allowance,” ses Isaac, “and it’s plenty. There’s
+ninepence for your dinner, fourpence for your tea, and twopence for a
+crust o’ bread and cheese for supper. And if you must go and drown
+yourselves in beer, that leaves threepence each to go and do it with.”
+
+Ginger tried to speak to ’im, but ’is feelings was too much for ’im,
+and ’e couldn’t. Then Peter Russet swallered something ’e was going to
+say and asked old Isaac very perlite to make it a quid for _’im_
+because he was going down to Colchester to see ’is mother, and ’e
+didn’t want to go empty-’anded.
+
+“You’re a good son, Peter,” ses old Isaac, “and I wish there was more
+like you. I’ll come down with you, if you like; I’ve got nothing to
+do.”
+
+Peter said it was very kind of ’im, but ’e’d sooner go alone, owing to
+his mother being very shy afore strangers.
+
+“Well, I’ll come down to the station and take a ticket for you,” ses
+Isaac.
+
+Then Peter lost ’is temper altogether, and banged ’is fist on the table
+and smashed ’arf the crockery. He asked Isaac whether ’e thought ’im
+and Ginger Dick was a couple o’ children, and ’e said if ’e didn’t give
+’em all their money right away ’e’d give ’im in charge to the first
+policeman they met.
+
+“I’m afraid you didn’t intend for to go and see your mother, Peter,”
+ses the old man.
+
+“Look ’ere,” ses Peter, “are you going to give us that money?”
+
+“Not if you went down on your bended knees,” ses the old man.
+
+“Very good,” says Peter, getting up and walking outside; “then come
+along o’ me to find a policeman.”
+
+“I’m agreeable,” ses Isaac, “but I’ve got the paper you signed.”
+
+Peter said ’e didn’t care twopence if ’e’d got fifty papers, and they
+walked along looking for a policeman, which was a very unusual thing
+for them to do.
+
+“I ’ope for your sakes it won’t be the same policeman that you and
+Ginger Dick set on in Gun Alley the night afore you shipped on the
+_Planet_,” ses Isaac, pursing up ’is lips.
+
+“’Tain’t likely to be,” ses Peter, beginning to wish ’e ’adn’t been so
+free with ’is tongue.
+
+“Still, if I tell ’im, I dessay he’ll soon find ’im,” ses Isaac;
+“there’s one coming along now, Peter; shall I stop ’im?”
+
+Peter Russet looked at ’im and then he looked at Ginger, and they
+walked by grinding their teeth. They stuck to Isaac all day, trying to
+get their money out of ’im, and the names they called ’im was a
+surprise even to themselves. And at night they turned the room
+topsy-turvy agin looking for their money and ’ad more unpleasantness
+when they wanted Isaac to get up and let ’em search the bed.
+
+They ’ad breakfast together agin next morning and Ginger tried another
+tack. He spoke quite nice to Isaac, and ’ad three large cups o’ tea to
+show ’im ’ow ’e was beginning to like it, and when the old man gave ’em
+their eighteen-pences ’e smiled and said ’e’d like a few shillings
+extra that day.
+
+“It’ll be all right, Isaac,” he ses. “I wouldn’t ’ave a drink if you
+asked me to. Don’t seem to care for it now. I was saying so to you on’y
+last night, wasn’t I, Peter?”
+
+“You was,” ses Peter; “so was I.”
+
+“Then I’ve done you good, Ginger,” ses Isaac, clapping ’im on the back.
+
+“You ’ave,” ses Ginger, speaking between his teeth, “and I thank you
+for it. I don’t want drink; but I thought o’ going to a music-’all this
+evening.”
+
+“Going to _wot?_” ses old Isaac, drawing ’imself up and looking very
+shocked.
+
+“A music-’all,” ses Ginger, trying to keep ’is temper.
+
+“A music-’all,” ses Isaac; “why, it’s worse than a pub, Ginger. I
+should be a very poor friend o’ yours if I let you go there—I couldn’t
+think of it.”
+
+“Wot’s it got to do with you, you gray-whiskered serpent?” screams
+Ginger, arf mad with rage. “Why don’t you leave us alone? Why don’t you
+mind your own business? It’s our money.”
+
+Isaac tried to talk to ’im, but ’e wouldn’t listen, and he made such a
+fuss that at last the coffee-shop keeper told ’im to go outside. Peter
+follered ’im out, and being very upset they went and spent their day’s
+allowance in the first hour, and then they walked about the streets
+quarrelling as to the death they’d like old Isaac to ’ave when ’is time
+came.
+
+They went back to their lodgings at dinner-time; but there was no sign
+of the old man, and, being ’ungry and thirsty, they took all their
+spare clothes to a pawnbroker and got enough money to go on with. Just
+to show their independence they went to two music-’alls, and with a
+sort of idea that they was doing Isaac a bad turn they spent every
+farthing afore they got ’ome, and sat up in bed telling ’im about the
+spree they’d ’ad.
+
+At five o’clock in the morning Peter woke up and saw, to ’is surprise,
+that Ginger Dick was dressed and carefully folding up old Isaac’s
+clothes. At first ’e thought that Ginger ’ad gone mad, taking care of
+the old man’s things like that, but afore ’e could speak Ginger noticed
+that ’e was awake, and stepped over to ’im and whispered to ’im to
+dress without making a noise. Peter did as ’e was told, and, more
+puzzled than ever, saw Ginger make up all the old man’s clothes in a
+bundle and creep out of the room on tiptoe.
+
+“Going to ’ide ’is clothes?” ’e ses.
+
+“Yes,” ses Ginger, leading the way downstairs; “in a pawnshop. We’ll
+make the old man pay for to-day’s amusements.”
+
+Then Peter see the joke and ’e begun to laugh so ’ard that Ginger ’ad
+to threaten to knock ’is head off to quiet ’im. Ginger laughed ’imself
+when they got outside, and at last, arter walking about till the shops
+opened, they got into a pawnbroker’s and put old Isaac’s clothes up for
+fifteen shillings.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+First thing they did was to ’ave a good breakfast, and after that they
+came out smiling all over and began to spend a ’appy day. Ginger was in
+tip-top spirits and so was Peter, and the idea that old Isaac was in
+bed while they was drinking ’is clothes pleased them more than
+anything. Twice that evening policemen spoke to Ginger for dancing on
+the pavement, and by the time the money was spent it took Peter all ’is
+time to get ’im ’ome.
+
+Old Isaac was in bed when they got there, and the temper ’e was in was
+shocking; but Ginger sat on ’is bed and smiled at ’im as if ’e was
+saying compliments to ’im.
+
+“Where’s my clothes?” ses the old man, shaking ’is fist at the two of
+’em.
+
+Ginger smiled at ’im; then ’e shut ’is eyes and dropped off to sleep.
+
+“Where’s my clothes?” ses Isaac, turning to Peter. “Closhe?” ses Peter,
+staring at ’im.
+
+“Where are they?” ses Isaac.
+
+It was a long time afore Peter could understand wot ’e meant, but as
+soon as ’e did ’e started to look for ’em. Drink takes people in
+different ways, and the way it always took Peter was to make ’im one o’
+the most obliging men that ever lived. He spent arf the night crawling
+about on all fours looking for the clothes, and four or five times old
+Isaac woke up from dreams of earthquakes to find Peter ’ad got jammed
+under ’is bed, and was wondering what ’ad ’appened to ’im.
+
+None of ’em was in the best o’ tempers when they woke up next morning,
+and Ginger ’ad ’ardly got ’is eyes open before Isaac was asking ’im
+about ’is clothes agin.
+
+“Don’t bother me about your clothes,” ses Ginger; “talk about something
+else for a change.”
+
+“Where are they?” ses Isaac, sitting on the edge of ’is bed.
+
+Ginger yawned and felt in ’is waistcoat pocket—for neither of ’em ’ad
+undressed—and then ’e took the pawn-ticket out and threw it on the
+floor. Isaac picked it up, and then ’e began to dance about the room as
+if ’e’d gone mad.
+
+“Do you mean to tell me you’ve pawned my clothes?” he shouts.
+
+“Me and Peter did,” ses Ginger, sitting up in bed and getting ready for
+a row.
+
+Isaac dropped on the bed agin all of a ’eap. “And wot am I to do?” he
+ses.
+
+“If you be’ave yourself,” ses Ginger, “and give us our money, me and
+Peter’ll go and get ’em out agin. When we’ve ’ad breakfast, that is.
+There’s no hurry.”
+
+“But I ’aven’t got the money,” ses Isaac; “it was all sewn up in the
+lining of the coat. I’ve on’y got about five shillings. You’ve made a
+nice mess of it, Ginger, you ’ave.”
+
+“You’re a silly fool, Ginger, that’s wot you are,” ses Peter.
+
+“_Sewn up in the lining of the coat?_” ses Ginger, staring.
+
+“The bank-notes was,” ses Isaac, “and three pounds in gold ’idden in
+the cap. Did you pawn that too?”
+
+Ginger got up in ’is excitement and walked up and down the room. “We
+must go and get ’em out at once,” he ses.
+
+“And where’s the money to do it with?” ses Peter.
+
+Ginger ’adn’t thought of that, and it struck ’im all of a heap. None of
+’em seemed to be able to think of a way of getting the other ten
+shillings wot was wanted, and Ginger was so upset that ’e took no
+notice of the things Peter kept saying to ’im.
+
+“Let’s go and ask to see ’em, and say we left a railway-ticket in the
+pocket,” ses Peter.
+
+Isaac shook ’is ’ead. “There’s on’y one way to do it,” he ses. “We
+shall ’ave to pawn your clothes, Ginger, to get mine out with.”
+
+“That’s the on’y way, Ginger,” ses Peter, brightening up. “Now, wot’s
+the good o’ carrying on like that? It’s no worse for you to be without
+your clothes for a little while than it was for pore old Isaac.”
+
+It took ’em quite arf an hour afore they could get Ginger to see it.
+First of all ’e wanted Peter’s clothes to be took instead of ’is, and
+when Peter pointed out that they was too shabby to fetch ten shillings
+’e ’ad a lot o’ nasty things to say about wearing such old rags, and at
+last, in a terrible temper, ’e took ’is clothes off and pitched ’em in
+a ’eap on the floor.
+
+“If you ain’t back in arf an hour, Peter,” ’e ses, scowling at ’im,
+“you’ll ’ear from me, I can tell you.”
+
+“Don’t you worry about that,” ses Isaac, with a smile. “_I’m_ going to
+take ’em.”
+
+“You?” ses Ginger; “but you can’t. You ain’t got no clothes.”
+
+“I’m going to wear Peter’s,” ses Isaac, with a smile.
+
+Peter asked ’im to listen to reason, but it was all no good. He’d got
+the pawn-ticket, and at last Peter, forgetting all he’d said to Ginger
+Dick about using bad langwidge, took ’is clothes off, one by one, and
+dashed ’em on the floor, and told Isaac some of the things ’e thought
+of ’im.
+
+The old man didn’t take any notice of ’im. He dressed ’imself up very
+slow and careful in Peter’s clothes, and then ’e drove ’em nearly crazy
+by wasting time making ’is bed.
+
+“Be as quick as you can, Isaac,” ses Ginger, at last; “think of us two
+a-sitting ’ere waiting for you.”
+
+“I sha’n’t forget it,” ses Isaac, and ’e came back to the door after
+’e’d gone arf-way down the stairs to ask ’em not to go out on the drink
+while ’e was away.
+
+It was nine o’clock when he went, and at ha’-past nine Ginger began to
+get impatient and wondered wot ’ad ’appened to ’im, and when ten
+o’clock came and no Isaac they was both leaning out of the winder with
+blankets over their shoulders looking up the road. By eleven o’clock
+Peter was in very low spirits and Ginger was so mad ’e was afraid to
+speak to ’im.
+
+They spent the rest o’ that day ’anging out of the winder, but it was
+not till ha’-past four in the afternoon that Isaac, still wearing
+Peter’s clothes and carrying a couple of large green plants under ’is
+arm, turned into the road, and from the way ’e was smiling they thought
+it must be all right.
+
+“Wot ’ave you been such a long time for?” ses Ginger, in a low, fierce
+voice, as Isaac stopped underneath the winder and nodded up to ’em.
+
+“I met a old friend,” ses Isaac.
+
+“Met a old friend?” ses Ginger, in a passion. “Wot d’ye mean, wasting
+time like that while we was sitting up ’ere waiting and starving?”
+
+“I ’adn’t seen ’im for years,” ses Isaac, “and time slipped away afore
+I noticed it.”
+
+“I dessay,” ses Ginger, in a bitter voice. “Well, is the money all
+right?”
+
+“I don’t know,” ses Isaac; “I ain’t got the clothes.”
+
+“_Wot?_” ses Ginger, nearly falling out of the winder. “Well, wot ’ave
+you done with mine, then? Where are they? Come upstairs.”
+
+“I won’t come upstairs, Ginger,” ses Isaac, “because I’m not quite sure
+whether I’ve done right. But I’m not used to going into pawnshops, and
+I walked about trying to make up my mind to go in and couldn’t.”
+
+“Well, wot did you do then?” ses Ginger, ’ardly able to contain
+hisself.
+
+“While I was trying to make up my mind,” ses old Isaac, “I see a man
+with a barrer of lovely plants. ’E wasn’t asking money for ’em, only
+old clothes.”
+
+“_Old clothes?_” ses Ginger, in a voice as if ’e was being suffocated.
+
+“I thought they’d be a bit o’ green for you to look at,” ses the old
+man, ’olding the plants up; “there’s no knowing ’ow long you’ll be up
+there. The big one is yours, Ginger, and the other is for Peter.”
+
+“’Ave you gone mad, Isaac?” ses Peter, in a trembling voice, arter
+Ginger ’ad tried to speak and couldn’t.
+
+Isaac shook ’is ’ead and smiled up at ’em, and then, arter telling
+Peter to put Ginger’s blanket a little more round ’is shoulders, for
+fear ’e should catch cold, ’e said ’e’d ask the landlady to send ’em up
+some bread and butter and a cup o’ tea.
+
+They ’eard ’im talking to the landlady at the door, and then ’e went
+off in a hurry without looking behind ’im, and the landlady walked up
+and down on the other side of the road with ’er apron stuffed in ’er
+mouth, pretending to be looking at ’er chimney-pots.
+
+Isaac didn’t turn up at all that night, and by next morning those two
+unfortunate men see ’ow they’d been done. It was quite plain to them
+that Isaac ’ad been deceiving them, and Peter was pretty certain that
+’e took the money out of the bed while ’e was fussing about making it.
+Old Isaac kept ’em there for three days, sending ’em in their clothes
+bit by bit and two shillings a day to live on; but they didn’t set eyes
+on ’im agin until they all signed on aboard the _Planet_, and they
+didn’t set eyes on their money until they was two miles below
+Gravesend.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+THE CASTAWAY
+
+
+Mrs. John Boxer stood at the door of the shop with her hands clasped on
+her apron. The short day had drawn to a close, and the lamps in the
+narrow little thorough-fares of Shinglesea were already lit. For a time
+she stood listening to the regular beat of the sea on the beach some
+half-mile distant, and then with a slight shiver stepped back into the
+shop and closed the door.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The little shop with its wide-mouthed bottles of sweets was one of her
+earliest memories. Until her marriage she had known no other home, and
+when her husband was lost with the _North Star_ some three years
+before, she gave up her home in Poplar and returned to assist her
+mother in the little shop.
+
+In a restless mood she took up a piece of needle-work, and a minute or
+two later put it down again. A glance through the glass of the door
+leading into the small parlour revealed Mrs. Gimpson, with a red shawl
+round her shoulders, asleep in her easy-chair.
+
+Mrs. Boxer turned at the clang of the shop bell, and then, with a wild
+cry, stood gazing at the figure of a man standing in the door-way. He
+was short and bearded, with oddly shaped shoulders, and a left leg
+which was not a match; but the next moment Mrs. Boxer was in his arms
+sobbing and laughing together.
+
+Mrs. Gimpson, whose nerves were still quivering owing to the suddenness
+with which she had been awakened, came into the shop; Mr. Boxer freed
+an arm, and placing it round her waist kissed her with some affection
+on the chin.
+
+“He’s come back!” cried Mrs. Boxer, hysterically.
+
+“Thank goodness,” said Mrs. Gimpson, after a moment’s deliberation.
+
+“He’s alive!” cried Mrs. Boxer. “He’s alive!”
+
+She half-dragged and half-led him into the small parlour, and thrusting
+him into the easy-chair lately vacated by Mrs. Gimpson seated herself
+upon his knee, regardless in her excitement that the rightful owner was
+with elaborate care selecting the most uncomfortable chair in the room.
+
+“Fancy his coming back!” said Mrs. Boxer, wiping her eyes. “How did you
+escape, John? Where have you been? Tell us all about it.”
+
+Mr. Boxer sighed. “It ’ud be a long story if I had the gift of telling
+of it,” he said, slowly, “but I’ll cut it short for the present. When
+the _North Star_ went down in the South Pacific most o’ the hands got
+away in the boats, but I was too late. I got this crack on the head
+with something falling on it from aloft. Look here.”
+
+He bent his head, and Mrs. Boxer, separating the stubble with her
+fingers, uttered an exclamation of pity and alarm at the extent of the
+scar; Mrs. Gimpson, craning forward, uttered a sound which might mean
+anything—even pity.
+
+“When I come to my senses,” continued Mr. Boxer, “the ship was sinking,
+and I just got to my feet when she went down and took me with her. How
+I escaped I don’t know. I seemed to be choking and fighting for my
+breath for years, and then I found myself floating on the sea and
+clinging to a grating. I clung to it all night, and next day I was
+picked up by a native who was paddling about in a canoe, and taken
+ashore to an island, where I lived for over two years. It was right out
+o’ the way o’ craft, but at last I was picked up by a trading schooner
+named the _Pearl_, belonging to Sydney, and taken there. At Sydney I
+shipped aboard the _Marston Towers_, a steamer, and landed at the
+Albert Docks this morning.”
+
+“Poor John,” said his wife, holding on to his arm. “How you must have
+suffered!”
+
+“I did,” said Mr. Boxer. “Mother got a cold?” he inquired, eying that
+lady.
+
+“No, I ain’t,” said Mrs. Gimpson, answering for herself. “Why didn’t
+you write when you got to Sydney?”
+
+“Didn’t know where to write to,” replied Mr. Boxer, staring. “I didn’t
+know where Mary had gone to.”
+
+“You might ha’ wrote here,” said Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+“Didn’t think of it at the time,” said Mr. Boxer. “One thing is, I was
+very busy at Sydney, looking for a ship. However, I’m ’ere now.”
+
+“I always felt you’d turn up some day,” said Mrs. Gimpson. “I felt
+certain of it in my own mind. Mary made sure you was dead, but I said
+‘no, I knew better.’”
+
+There was something in Mrs. Gimpson’s manner of saying this that
+impressed her listeners unfavourably. The impression was deepened when,
+after a short, dry laugh _à propos_ of nothing, she sniffed again—three
+times.
+
+“Well, you turned out to be right,” said Mr. Boxer, shortly.
+
+“I gin’rally am,” was the reply; “there’s very few people can take me
+in.”
+
+She sniffed again.
+
+“Were the natives kind to you?” inquired Mrs. Boxer, hastily, as she
+turned to her husband.
+
+“Very kind,” said the latter. “Ah! you ought to have seen that island.
+Beautiful yellow sands and palm-trees; cocoa-nuts to be ’ad for the
+picking, and nothing to do all day but lay about in the sun and swim in
+the sea.”
+
+“Any public-’ouses there?” inquired Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+“Cert’nly not,” said her son-in-law. “This was an island—one o’ the
+little islands in the South Pacific Ocean.”
+
+“What did you say the name o’ the schooner was?” inquired Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+“_Pearl_,” replied Mr. Boxer, with the air of a resentful witness under
+cross-examination.
+
+“And what was the name o’ the captin?” said Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+“Thomas—Henery—Walter—Smith,” said Mr. Boxer, with somewhat unpleasant
+emphasis.
+
+“An’ the mate’s name?”
+
+“John Brown,” was the reply.
+
+“Common names,” commented Mrs. Gimpson, “very common. But I knew you’d
+come back all right—_I_ never ’ad no alarm. ‘He’s safe and happy, my
+dear,’ I says. ‘He’ll come back all in his own good time.’”
+
+“What d’you mean by that?” demanded the sensitive Mr. Boxer. “I come
+back as soon as I could.”
+
+“You know you were anxious, mother,” interposed her daughter. “Why, you
+insisted upon our going to see old Mr. Silver about it.”
+
+“Ah! but I wasn’t uneasy or anxious afterwards,” said Mrs. Gimpson,
+compressing her lips.
+
+“Who’s old Mr. Silver, and what should he know about it?” inquired Mr.
+Boxer.
+
+“He’s a fortune-teller,” replied his wife. “Reads the stars,” said his
+mother-in-law.
+
+Mr. Boxer laughed—a good ringing laugh. “What did he tell you?” he
+inquired. “Nothing,” said his wife, hastily. “Ah!” said Mr. Boxer,
+waggishly, “that was wise of ’im. Most of us could tell fortunes that
+way.”
+
+“That’s wrong,” said Mrs. Gimpson to her daughter, sharply. “Right’s
+right any day, and truth’s truth. He said that he knew all about John
+and what he’d been doing, but he wouldn’t tell us for fear of ’urting
+our feelings and making mischief.”
+
+“Here, look ’ere,” said Mr. Boxer, starting up; “I’ve ’ad about enough
+o’ this. Why don’t you speak out what you mean? I’ll mischief ’im, the
+old humbug. Old rascal.”
+
+“Never mind, John,” said his wife, laying her hand upon his arm. “Here
+you are safe and sound, and as for old Mr. Silver, there’s a lot o’
+people don’t believe in him.”
+
+“Ah! they don’t want to,” said Mrs. Gimpson, obstinately. “But don’t
+forget that he foretold my cough last winter.”
+
+“Well, look ’ere,” said Mr. Boxer, twisting his short, blunt nose into
+as near an imitation of a sneer as he could manage, “I’ve told you my
+story and I’ve got witnesses to prove it. You can write to the master
+of the _Marston Towers_ if you like, and other people besides. Very
+well, then; let’s go and see your precious old fortune-teller. You
+needn’t say who I am; say I’m a friend, and tell ’im never to mind
+about making mischief, but to say right out where I am and what I’ve
+been doing all this time. I have my ’opes it’ll cure you of your
+superstitiousness.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“We’ll go round after we’ve shut up, mother,” said Mrs. Boxer. “We’ll
+have a bit o’ supper first and then start early.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson hesitated. It is never pleasant to submit one’s
+superstitions to the tests of the unbelieving, but after the attitude
+she had taken up she was extremely loath to allow her son-in-law a
+triumph.
+
+“Never mind, we’ll say no more about it,” she said, primly, “but I ’ave
+my own ideas.”
+
+“I dessay,” said Mr. Boxer; “but you’re afraid for us to go to your old
+fortune-teller. It would be too much of a show-up for ’im.”
+
+“It’s no good your trying to aggravate me, John Boxer, because you
+can’t do it,” said Mrs. Gimpson, in a voice trembling with passion.
+
+“O’ course, if people like being deceived they must be,” said Mr.
+Boxer; “we’ve all got to live, and if we’d all got our common sense
+fortune-tellers couldn’t. Does he tell fortunes by tea-leaves or by the
+colour of your eyes?”
+
+“Laugh away, John Boxer,” said Mrs. Gimpson, icily; “but I shouldn’t
+have been alive now if it hadn’t ha’ been for Mr. Silver’s warnings.”
+
+“Mother stayed in bed for the first ten days in July,” explained Mrs.
+Boxer, “to avoid being bit by a mad dog.”
+
+“_Tchee—tchee—tchee_,” said the hapless Mr. Boxer, putting his hand
+over his mouth and making noble efforts to restrain himself;
+“_tchee—tch——_”
+
+“I s’pose you’d ha’ laughed more if I ’ad been bit?” said the glaring
+Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+“Well, who did the dog bite after all?” inquired Mr. Boxer, recovering.
+
+“You don’t understand,” replied Mrs. Gimpson, pityingly; “me being safe
+up in bed and the door locked, there was no mad dog. There was no use
+for it.”
+
+“Well,” said Mr. Boxer, “me and Mary’s going round to see that old
+deceiver after supper, whether you come or not. Mary shall tell ’im I’m
+a friend, and ask him to tell her everything about ’er husband. Nobody
+knows me here, and Mary and me’ll be affectionate like, and give ’im to
+understand we want to marry. Then he won’t mind making mischief.”
+
+“You’d better leave well alone,” said Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+Mr. Boxer shook his head. “I was always one for a bit o’ fun,” he said,
+slowly. “I want to see his face when he finds out who I am.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson made no reply; she was looking round for the
+market-basket, and having found it she left the reunited couple to keep
+house while she went out to obtain a supper which should, in her
+daughter’s eyes, be worthy of the occasion.
+
+She went to the High Street first and made her purchases, and was on
+the way back again when, in response to a sudden impulse, as she passed
+the end of Crowner’s Alley, she turned into that small by-way and
+knocked at the astrologer’s door.
+
+A slow, dragging footstep was heard approaching in reply to the
+summons, and the astrologer, recognising his visitor as one of his most
+faithful and credulous clients, invited her to step inside. Mrs.
+Gimpson complied, and, taking a chair, gazed at the venerable white
+beard and small, red-rimmed eyes of her host in some perplexity as to
+how to begin.
+
+“My daughter’s coming round to see you presently,” she said, at last.
+
+The astrologer nodded.
+
+“She—she wants to ask you about ’er husband,” faltered Mrs. Gimpson;
+“she’s going to bring a friend with her—a man who doesn’t believe in
+your knowledge. He—he knows all about my daughter’s husband, and he
+wants to see what you say you know about him.”
+
+The old man put on a pair of huge horn spectacles and eyed her
+carefully.
+
+“You’ve got something on your mind,” he said, at last; “you’d better
+tell me everything.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson shook her head.
+
+“There’s some danger hanging over you,” continued Mr. Silver, in a low,
+thrilling voice; “some danger in connection with your son-in-law.
+There,” he waved a lean, shrivelled hand backward and forward as though
+dispelling a fog, and peered into distance—“there is something forming
+over you. You—or somebody—are hiding something from me.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mrs. Gimpson, aghast at such omniscience, sank backward in her chair.
+
+“Speak,” said the old man, gently; “there is no reason why you should
+be sacrificed for others.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson was of the same opinion, and in some haste she reeled off
+the events of the evening. She had a good memory, and no detail was
+lost.
+
+“Strange, strange,” said the venerable Mr. Silver, when he had
+finished. “He is an ingenious man.”
+
+“Isn’t it true?” inquired his listener. “He says he can prove it. And
+he is going to find out what you meant by saying you were afraid of
+making mischief.”
+
+“He can prove some of it,” said the old man, his eyes snapping
+spitefully. “I can guarantee that.”
+
+“But it wouldn’t have made mischief if you had told us that,” ventured
+Mrs. Gimpson. “A man can’t help being cast away.”
+
+“True,” said the astrologer, slowly; “true. But let them come and
+question me; and whatever you do, for your own sake don’t let a soul
+know that you have been here. If you do, the danger to yourself will be
+so terrible that even _I_ may be unable to help you.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson shivered, and more than ever impressed by his marvellous
+powers made her way slowly home, where she found the unconscious Mr.
+Boxer relating his adventures again with much gusto to a married couple
+from next door.
+
+“It’s a wonder he’s alive,” said Mr. Jem Thompson, looking up as the
+old woman entered the room; “it sounds like a story-book. Show us that
+cut on your head again, mate.”
+
+The obliging Mr. Boxer complied.
+
+“We’re going on with ’em after they’ve ’ad supper,” continued Mr.
+Thompson, as he and his wife rose to depart. “It’ll be a fair treat to
+me to see old Silver bowled out.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson sniffed and eyed his retreating figure disparagingly; Mrs.
+Boxer, prompted by her husband, began to set the table for supper.
+
+It was a lengthy meal, owing principally to Mr. Boxer, but it was over
+at last, and after that gentleman had assisted in shutting up the shop
+they joined the Thompsons, who were waiting outside, and set off for
+Crowner’s Alley. The way was enlivened by Mr. Boxer, who had thrills of
+horror every ten yards at the idea of the supernatural things he was
+about to witness, and by Mr. Thompson, who, not to be outdone,
+persisted in standing stock-still at frequent intervals until he had
+received the assurances of his giggling better-half that he would not
+be made to vanish in a cloud of smoke.
+
+By the time they reached Mr. Silver’s abode the party had regained its
+decorum, and, except for a tremendous shudder on the part of Mr. Boxer
+as his gaze fell on a couple of skulls which decorated the magician’s
+table, their behaviour left nothing to be desired. Mrs. Gimpson, in a
+few awkward words, announced the occasion of their visit. Mr. Boxer she
+introduced as a friend of the family from London.
+
+“I will do what I can,” said the old man, slowly, as his visitors
+seated themselves, “but I can only tell you what I see. If I do not see
+all, or see clearly, it cannot be helped.”
+
+Mr. Boxer winked at Mr. Thompson, and received an understanding pinch
+in return; Mrs. Thompson in a hot whisper told them to behave
+themselves.
+
+The mystic preparations were soon complete. A little cloud of smoke,
+through which the fierce red eyes of the astrologer peered keenly at
+Mr. Boxer, rose from the table. Then he poured various liquids into a
+small china bowl and, holding up his hand to command silence, gazed
+steadfastly into it. “I see pictures,” he announced, in a deep voice.
+“The docks of a great city; London. I see an ill-shaped man with a bent
+left leg standing on the deck of a ship.”
+
+Mr. Thompson, his eyes wide open with surprise, jerked Mr. Boxer in the
+ribs, but Mr. Boxer, whose figure was a sore point with him, made no
+response.
+
+“The ship leaves the docks,” continued Mr. Silver, still peering into
+the bowl. “As she passes through the entrance her stern comes into view
+with the name painted on it. The—the—the——”
+
+“Look agin, old chap,” growled Mr. Boxer, in an undertone.
+
+“The _North Star_,” said the astrologer. “The ill-shaped man is still
+standing on the fore-part of the ship; I do not know his name or who he
+is. He takes the portrait of a beautiful young woman from his pocket
+and gazes at it earnestly.”
+
+Mrs. Boxer, who had no illusions on the subject of her personal
+appearance, sat up as though she had been stung; Mr. Thompson, who was
+about to nudge Mr. Boxer in the ribs again, thought better of it and
+assumed an air of uncompromising virtue.
+
+“The picture disappears,” said Mr. Silver. “Ah! I see; I see. A ship in
+a gale at sea. It is the _North Star;_ it is sinking. The ill-shaped
+man sheds tears and loses his head. I cannot discover the name of this
+man.”
+
+Mr. Boxer, who had been several times on the point of interrupting,
+cleared his throat and endeavoured to look unconcerned.
+
+“The ship sinks,” continued the astrologer, in thrilling tones. “Ah!
+what is this? a piece of wreckage with a monkey clinging to it? No,
+no-o. The ill-shaped man again. Dear me!”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+His listeners sat spellbound. Only the laboured and intense breathing
+of Mr. Boxer broke the silence.
+
+“He is alone on the boundless sea,” pursued the seer; “night falls. Day
+breaks, and a canoe propelled by a slender and pretty but dusky maiden
+approaches the castaway. She assists him into the canoe and his head
+sinks on her lap, as with vigorous strokes of her paddle she propels
+the canoe toward a small island fringed with palm trees.”
+
+“Here, look ’ere—” began the overwrought Mr. Boxer.
+
+“_H’sh, h’sh!_” ejaculated the keenly interested Mr. Thompson. “W’y
+don’t you keep quiet?”
+
+“The picture fades,” continued the old man. “I see another: a native
+wedding. It is the dusky maiden and the man she rescued. Ah! the
+wedding is interrupted; a young man, a native, breaks into the group.
+He has a long knife in his hand. He springs upon the ill-shaped man and
+wounds him in the head.”
+
+Involuntarily Mr. Boxer’s hand went up to his honourable scar, and the
+heads of the others swung round to gaze at it. Mrs. Boxer’s face was
+terrible in its expression, but Mrs. Gimpson’s bore the look of sad and
+patient triumph of one who knew men and could not be surprised at
+anything they do.
+
+“The scene vanishes,” resumed the monotonous voice, “and another one
+forms. The same man stands on the deck of a small ship. The name on the
+stern is the _Peer_—no, _Paris_—no, no, no, _Pearl_. It fades from the
+shore where the dusky maiden stands with hands stretched out
+imploringly. The ill-shaped man smiles and takes the portrait of the
+young and beautiful girl from his pocket.”
+
+“Look ’ere,” said the infuriated Mr. Boxer, “I think we’ve ’ad about
+enough of this rubbish. I have—more than enough.”
+
+“I don’t wonder at it,” said his wife, trembling furiously. “You can go
+if you like. I’m going to stay and hear all that there is to hear.”
+
+“You sit quiet,” urged the intensely interested Mr. Thompson. “He ain’t
+said it’s you. There’s more than one misshaped man in the world, I
+s’pose?”
+
+“I see an ocean liner,” said the seer, who had appeared to be in a
+trance state during this colloquy. “She is sailing for England from
+Australia. I see the name distinctly: the _Marston Towers_. The same
+man is on board of her. The ship arrives at London. The scene closes;
+another one forms. The ill-shaped man is sitting with a woman with a
+beautiful face—not the same as the photograph.”
+
+“What they can see in him I can’t think,” muttered Mr. Thompson, in an
+envious whisper. “He’s a perfick terror, and to look at him——”
+
+“They sit hand in hand,” continued the astrologer, raising his voice.
+“She smiles up at him and gently strokes his head; he——”
+
+A loud smack rang through the room and startled the entire company;
+Mrs. Boxer, unable to contain herself any longer, had, so far from
+profiting by the example, gone to the other extreme and slapped her
+husband’s head with hearty good-will. Mr. Boxer sprang raging to his
+feet, and in the confusion which ensued the fortune-teller, to the
+great regret of Mr. Thompson, upset the contents of the magic bowl.
+
+“I can see no more,” he said, sinking hastily into his chair behind the
+table as Mr. Boxer advanced upon him.
+
+Mrs. Gimpson pushed her son-in-law aside, and laying a modest fee upon
+the table took her daughter’s arm and led her out. The Thompsons
+followed, and Mr. Boxer, after an irresolute glance in the direction of
+the ingenuous Mr. Silver, made his way after them and fell into the
+rear. The people in front walked on for some time in silence, and then
+the voice of the greatly impressed Mrs. Thompson was heard, to the
+effect that if there were only more fortune-tellers in the world there
+would be a lot more better men.
+
+Mr. Boxer trotted up to his wife’s side. “Look here, Mary,” he began.
+
+“Don’t you speak to me,” said his wife, drawing closer to her mother,
+“because I won’t answer you.”
+
+Mr. Boxer laughed, bitterly. “This is a nice home-coming,” he remarked.
+
+He fell to the rear again and walked along raging, his temper by no
+means being improved by observing that Mrs. Thompson, doubtless with a
+firm belief in the saying that “Evil communications corrupt good
+manners,” kept a tight hold of her husband’s arm. His position as an
+outcast was clearly defined, and he ground his teeth with rage as he
+observed the virtuous uprightness of Mrs. Gimpson’s back. By the time
+they reached home he was in a spirit of mad recklessness far in advance
+of the character given him by the astrologer.
+
+His wife gazed at him with a look of such strong interrogation as he
+was about to follow her into the house that he paused with his foot on
+the step and eyed her dumbly.
+
+“Have you left anything inside that you want?” she inquired.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mr. Boxer shook his head. “I only wanted to come in and make a clean
+breast of it,” he said, in a curious voice; “then I’ll go.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson stood aside to let him pass, and Mr. Thompson, not to be
+denied, followed close behind with his faintly protesting wife. They
+sat down in a row against the wall, and Mr. Boxer, sitting opposite in
+a hang-dog fashion, eyed them with scornful wrath.
+
+“Well?” said Mrs. Boxer, at last.
+
+“All that he said was quite true,” said her husband, defiantly. “The
+only thing is, he didn’t tell the arf of it. Altogether, I married
+three dusky maidens.”
+
+Everybody but Mr. Thompson shuddered with horror.
+
+“Then I married a white girl in Australia,” pursued Mr. Boxer,
+musingly. “I wonder old Silver didn’t see that in the bowl; not arf a
+fortune-teller, I call ’im.”
+
+“What they _see_ in ’im!” whispered the astounded Mr. Thompson to his
+wife.
+
+“And did you marry the beautiful girl in the photograph?” demanded Mrs.
+Boxer, in trembling accents.
+
+“I did,” said her husband.
+
+“Hussy,” cried Mrs. Boxer.
+
+“I married her,” said Mr. Boxer, considering—“I married her at
+Camberwell, in eighteen ninety-three.”
+
+“Eighteen _ninety-three!_” said his wife, in a startled voice. “But you
+couldn’t. Why, you didn’t marry me till eighteen ninety-_four_.”
+
+“What’s that got to do with it?” inquired the monster, calmly.
+
+Mrs. Boxer, pale as ashes, rose from her seat and stood gazing at him
+with horror-struck eyes, trying in vain to speak.
+
+“You villain!” cried Mrs. Gimpson, violently. “I always distrusted
+you.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I know you did,” said Mr. Boxer, calmly. “You’ve been committing
+bigamy,” cried Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+“Over and over agin,” assented Mr. Boxer, cheerfully. “It’s got to be a
+’obby with me.”
+
+“Was the first wife alive when you married my daughter?” demanded Mrs.
+Gimpson.
+
+“Alive?” said Mr. Boxer. “O’ course she was. She’s alive now—bless
+her.”
+
+He leaned back in his chair and regarded with intense satisfaction the
+horrified faces of the group in front.
+
+“You—you’ll go to jail for this,” cried Mrs. Gimpson, breathlessly.
+“What is your first wife’s address?”
+
+“I decline to answer that question,” said her son-in-law.
+
+“What is your first wife’s address?” repeated Mrs. Gimpson.
+
+“Ask the fortune-teller,” said Mr. Boxer, with an aggravating smile.
+“And then get ’im up in the box as a witness, little bowl and all. He
+can tell you more than I can.”
+
+“I demand to know her name and address,” cried Mrs. Gimpson, putting a
+bony arm around the waist of the trembling Mrs. Boxer.
+
+“I decline to give it,” said Mr. Boxer, with great relish. “It ain’t
+likely I’m going to give myself away like that; besides, it’s agin the
+law for a man to criminate himself. You go on and start your bigamy
+case, and call old red-eyes as a witness.”
+
+Mrs. Gimpson gazed at him in speechless wrath and then stooping down
+conversed in excited whispers with Mrs. Thompson. Mrs. Boxer crossed
+over to her husband.
+
+“Oh, John,” she wailed, “say it isn’t true, say it isn’t true.”
+
+Mr. Boxer hesitated. “What’s the good o’ me saying anything?” he said,
+doggedly.
+
+“It isn’t true,” persisted his wife. “Say it isn’t true.”
+
+“What I told you when I first came in this evening was quite true,”
+said her husband, slowly. “And what I’ve just told you is as true as
+what that lying old fortune-teller told you. You can please yourself
+what you believe.”
+
+“I believe you, John,” said his wife, humbly.
+
+Mr. Boxer’s countenance cleared and he drew her on to his knee.
+
+“That’s right,” he said, cheerfully. “So long as you believe in me I
+don’t care what other people think. And before I’m much older I’ll find
+out how that old rascal got to know the names of the ships I was
+aboard. Seems to me somebody’s been talking.”
+
+
+
+
+BLUNDELL’S IMPROVEMENT
+
+
+Venia Turnbull in a quiet, unobtrusive fashion was enjoying herself.
+The cool living-room at Turnbull’s farm was a delightful contrast to
+the hot sunshine without, and the drowsy humming of bees floating in at
+the open window was charged with hints of slumber to the middle-aged.
+From her seat by the window she watched with amused interest the
+efforts of her father—kept from his Sunday afternoon nap by the
+assiduous attentions of her two admirers—to maintain his politeness.
+
+“Father was so pleased to see you both come in,” she said, softly;
+“it’s very dull for him here of an afternoon with only me.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I can’t imagine anybody being dull with only you,” said Sergeant Dick
+Daly, turning a bold brown eye upon her.
+
+Mr. John Blundell scowled; this was the third time the sergeant had
+said the thing that he would have liked to say if he had thought of it.
+
+“I don’t mind being dull,” remarked Mr. Turnbull, casually.
+
+Neither gentleman made any comment.
+
+“I like it,” pursued Mr. Turnbull, longingly; “always did, from a
+child.”
+
+The two young men looked at each other; then they looked at Venia; the
+sergeant assumed an expression of careless ease, while John Blundell
+sat his chair like a human limpet. Mr. Turnbull almost groaned as he
+remembered his tenacity.
+
+“The garden’s looking very nice,” he said, with a pathetic glance
+round.
+
+“Beautiful,” assented the sergeant. “I saw it yesterday.”
+
+“Some o’ the roses on that big bush have opened a bit more since then,”
+said the farmer.
+
+Sergeant Daly expressed his gratification, and said that he was not
+surprised. It was only ten days since he had arrived in the village on
+a visit to a relative, but in that short space of time he had, to the
+great discomfort of Mr. Blundell, made himself wonderfully at home at
+Mr. Turnbull’s. To Venia he related strange adventures by sea and land,
+and on subjects of which he was sure the farmer knew nothing he was a
+perfect mine of information. He began to talk in low tones to Venia,
+and the heart of Mr. Blundell sank within him as he noted her interest.
+Their voices fell to a gentle murmur, and the sergeant’s sleek,
+well-brushed head bent closer to that of his listener. Relieved from
+his attentions, Mr. Turnbull fell asleep without more ado.
+
+Blundell sat neglected, the unwilling witness of a flirtation he was
+powerless to prevent. Considering her limited opportunities, Miss
+Turnbull displayed a proficiency which astonished him. Even the
+sergeant was amazed, and suspected her of long practice.
+
+“I wonder whether it is very hot outside?” she said, at last, rising
+and looking out of the window.
+
+“Only pleasantly warm,” said the sergeant. “It would be nice down by
+the water.”
+
+“I’m afraid of disturbing father by our talk,” said the considerate
+daughter. “You might tell him we’ve gone for a little stroll when he
+wakes,” she added, turning to Blundell.
+
+Mr. Blundell, who had risen with the idea of acting the humble but, in
+his opinion, highly necessary part of chaperon, sat down again and
+watched blankly from the window until they were out of sight. He was
+half inclined to think that the exigencies of the case warranted him in
+arousing the farmer at once.
+
+It was an hour later when the farmer awoke, to find himself alone with
+Mr. Blundell, a state of affairs for which he strove with some
+pertinacity to make that aggrieved gentleman responsible.
+
+“Why didn’t you go with them?” he demanded. “Because I wasn’t asked,”
+replied the other.
+
+Mr. Turnbull sat up in his chair and eyed him disdainfully. “For a
+great, big chap like you are, John Blundell,” he exclaimed, “it’s
+surprising what a little pluck you’ve got.”
+
+“I don’t want to go where I’m not wanted,” retorted Mr. Blundell.
+
+“That’s where you make a mistake,” said the other, regarding him
+severely; “girls like a masterful man, and, instead of getting your own
+way, you sit down quietly and do as you’re told, like a tame—tame—”
+
+“Tame what?” inquired Mr. Blundell, resentfully.
+
+“I don’t know,” said the other, frankly; “the tamest thing you can
+think of. There’s Daly laughing in his sleeve at you, and talking to
+Venia about Waterloo and the Crimea as though he’d been there. I
+thought it was pretty near settled between you.”
+
+“So did I,” said Mr. Blundell.
+
+“You’re a big man, John,” said the other, “but you’re slow. You’re all
+muscle and no head.”
+
+“I think of things afterward,” said Blundell, humbly; “generally after
+I get to bed.”
+
+Mr. Turnbull sniffed, and took a turn up and down the room; then he
+closed the door and came toward his friend again.
+
+“I dare say you’re surprised at me being so anxious to get rid of
+Venia,” he said, slowly, “but the fact is I’m thinking of marrying
+again myself.”
+
+“_You!_” said the startled Mr. Blundell.
+
+“Yes, me,” said the other, somewhat sharply. “But she won’t marry so
+long as Venia is at home. It’s a secret, because if Venia got to hear
+of it she’d keep single to prevent it. She’s just that sort of girl.”
+
+Mr. Blundell coughed, but did not deny it. “Who is it?” he inquired.
+
+“Miss Sippet,” was the reply. “She couldn’t hold her own for half an
+hour against Venia.”
+
+Mr. Blundell, a great stickler for accuracy, reduced the time to five
+minutes.
+
+“And now,” said the aggrieved Mr. Turnbull, “now, so far as I can see,
+she’s struck with Daly. If she has him it’ll be years and years before
+they can marry. She seems crazy about heroes. She was talking to me the
+other night about them. Not to put too fine a point on it, she was
+talking about you.”
+
+Mr. Blundell blushed with pleased surprise.
+
+“Said you were _not_ a hero,” explained Mr. Turnbull. “Of course, I
+stuck up for you. I said you’d got too much sense to go putting your
+life into danger. I said you were a very careful man, and I told her
+how particular you was about damp sheets. Your housekeeper told me.”
+
+“It’s all nonsense,” said Blundell, with a fiery face. “I’ll send that
+old fool packing if she can’t keep her tongue quiet.”
+
+“It’s very sensible of you, John,” said Mr. Turnbull, “and a sensible
+girl would appreciate it. Instead of that, she only sniffed when I told
+her how careful you always were to wear flannel next to your skin. She
+said she liked dare-devils.”
+
+“I suppose she thinks Daly is a dare-devil,” said the offended Mr.
+Blundell. “And I wish people wouldn’t talk about me and my skin. Why
+can’t they mind their own business?”
+
+Mr. Turnbull eyed him indignantly, and then, sitting in a very upright
+position, slowly filled his pipe, and declining a proffered match rose
+and took one from the mantel-piece.
+
+“I was doing the best I could for you,” he said, staring hard at the
+ingrate. “I was trying to make Venia see what a careful husband you
+would make. Miss Sippet herself is most particular about such
+things—and Venia seemed to think something of it, because she asked me
+whether you used a warming-pan.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mr. Blundell got up from his chair and, without going through the
+formality of bidding his host good-by, quitted the room and closed the
+door violently behind him. He was red with rage, and he brooded darkly
+as he made his way home on the folly of carrying on the traditions of a
+devoted mother without thinking for himself.
+
+For the next two or three days, to Venia’s secret concern, he failed to
+put in an appearance at the farm—a fact which made flirtation with the
+sergeant a somewhat uninteresting business. Her sole recompense was the
+dismay of her father, and for his benefit she dwelt upon the advantages
+of the Army in a manner that would have made the fortune of a
+recruiting-sergeant.
+
+“She’s just crazy after the soldiers,” he said to Mr. Blundell, whom he
+was trying to spur on to a desperate effort. “I’ve been watching her
+close, and I can see what it is now; she’s romantic. You’re too slow
+and ordinary for her. She wants somebody more dazzling. She told Daly
+only yesterday afternoon that she loved heroes. Told it to him to his
+face. I sat there and heard her. It’s a pity you ain’t a hero, John.”
+
+“Yes,” said Mr. Blundell; “then, if I was, I expect she’d like
+something else.”
+
+The other shook his head. “If you could only do something daring,” he
+murmured; “half-kill somebody, or save somebody’s life, and let her see
+you do it. Couldn’t you dive off the quay and save somebody’s life from
+drowning?”
+
+“Yes, I could,” said Blundell, “if somebody would only tumble in.”
+
+“You might pretend that you thought you saw somebody drowning,”
+suggested Mr. Turnbull.
+
+“And be laughed at,” said Mr. Blundell, who knew his Venia by heart.
+
+“You always seem to be able to think of objections,” complained Mr.
+Turnbull; “I’ve noticed that in you before.”
+
+“I’d go in fast enough if there was anybody there,” said Blundell. “I’m
+not much of a swimmer, but—”
+
+“All the better,” interrupted the other; “that would make it all the
+more daring.”
+
+“And I don’t much care if I’m drowned,” pursued the younger man,
+gloomily.
+
+Mr. Turnbull thrust his hands in his pockets and took a turn or two up
+and down the room. His brows were knitted and his lips pursed. In the
+presence of this mental stress Mr. Blundell preserved a respectful
+silence.
+
+“We’ll all four go for a walk on the quay on Sunday afternoon,” said
+Mr. Turnbull, at last.
+
+“On the chance?” inquired his staring friend.
+
+“On the chance,” assented the other; “it’s just possible Daly might
+fall in.”
+
+“He might if we walked up and down five million times,” said Blundell,
+unpleasantly.
+
+“He might if we walked up and down three or four times,” said Mr.
+Turnbull, “especially if you happened to stumble.”
+
+“I never stumble,” said the matter-of-fact Mr. Blundell. “I don’t know
+anybody more sure-footed than I am.”
+
+“Or thick-headed,” added the exasperated Mr. Turnbull.
+
+Mr. Blundell regarded him patiently; he had a strong suspicion that his
+friend had been drinking.
+
+“Stumbling,” said Mr. Turnbull, conquering his annoyance with an effort
+“stumbling is a thing that might happen to anybody. You trip your foot
+against a stone and lurch up against Daly; he tumbles overboard, and
+you off with your jacket and dive in off the quay after him. He can’t
+swim a stroke.”
+
+Mr. Blundell caught his breath and gazed at him in speechless amaze.
+
+“There’s sure to be several people on the quay if it’s a fine
+afternoon,” continued his instructor. “You’ll have half Dunchurch round
+you, praising you and patting you on the back—all in front of Venia,
+mind you. It’ll be put in all the papers and you’ll get a medal.”
+
+“And suppose we are both drowned?” said Mr. Blundell, soberly.
+
+“Drowned? Fiddlesticks!” said Mr. Turnbull. “However, please yourself.
+If you’re afraid——”
+
+“I’ll do it,” said Blundell, decidedly.
+
+“And mind,” said the other, “don’t do it as if it’s as easy as kissing
+your fingers; be half-drowned yourself, or at least pretend to be. And
+when you’re on the quay take your time about coming round. Be longer
+than Daly is; you don’t want him to get all the pity.”
+
+“All right,” said the other.
+
+“After a time you can open your eyes,” went on his instructor; “then,
+if I were you, I should say, ‘Good-bye, Venia,’ and close ’em again.
+Work it up affecting, and send messages to your aunts.”
+
+“It sounds all right,” said Blundell.
+
+“It _is_ all right,” said Mr. Turnbull. “That’s just the bare idea I’ve
+given you. It’s for you to improve upon it. You’ve got two days to
+think about it.”
+
+Mr. Blundell thanked him, and for the next two days thought of little
+else. Being a careful man he made his will, and it was in a
+comparatively cheerful frame of mind that he made his way on Sunday
+afternoon to Mr. Turnbull’s.
+
+The sergeant was already there conversing in low tones with Venia by
+the window, while Mr. Turnbull, sitting opposite in an oaken armchair,
+regarded him with an expression which would have shocked Iago.
+
+“We were just thinking of having a blow down by the water,” he said, as
+Blundell entered.
+
+“What! a hot day like this?” said Venia.
+
+“I was just thinking how beautifully cool it is in here,” said the
+sergeant, who was hoping for a repetition of the previous Sunday’s
+performance.
+
+“It’s cooler outside,” said Mr. Turnbull, with a wilful ignoring of
+facts; “much cooler when you get used to it.”
+
+He led the way with Blundell, and Venia and the sergeant, keeping as
+much as possible in the shade of the dust-powdered hedges, followed.
+The sun was blazing in the sky, and scarce half-a-dozen people were to
+be seen on the little curved quay which constituted the usual Sunday
+afternoon promenade. The water, a dozen feet below, lapped cool and
+green against the stone sides.
+
+At the extreme end of the quay, underneath the lantern, they all
+stopped, ostensibly to admire a full-rigged ship sailing slowly by in
+the distance, but really to effect the change of partners necessary to
+the afternoon’s business. The change gave Mr. Turnbull some trouble ere
+it was effected, but he was successful at last, and, walking behind the
+two young men, waited somewhat nervously for developments.
+
+Twice they paraded the length of the quay and nothing happened. The
+ship was still visible, and, the sergeant halting to gaze at it, the
+company lost their formation, and he led the complaisant Venia off from
+beneath her father’s very nose.
+
+“You’re a pretty manager, you are, John Blundell,” said the incensed
+Mr. Turnbull.
+
+“I know what I’m about,” said Blundell, slowly.
+
+“Well, why don’t you do it?” demanded the other. “I suppose you are
+going to wait until there are more people about, and then perhaps some
+of them will see you push him over.”
+
+“It isn’t that,” said Blundell, slowly, “but you told me to improve on
+your plan, you know, and I’ve been thinking out improvements.”
+
+“Well?” said the other.
+
+“It doesn’t seem much good saving Daly,” said Blundell; “that’s what
+I’ve been thinking. He would be in as much danger as I should, and he’d
+get as much sympathy; perhaps more.”
+
+“Do you mean to tell me that you are backing out of it?” demanded Mr.
+Turnbull.
+
+“No,” said Blundell, slowly, “but it would be much better if I saved
+somebody else. I don’t want Daly to be pitied.”
+
+“Bah! you are backing out of it,” said the irritated Mr. Turnbull.
+“You’re afraid of a little cold water.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“No, I’m not,” said Blundell; “but it would be better in every way to
+save somebody else. She’ll see Daly standing there doing nothing, while
+I am struggling for my life. I’ve thought it all out very carefully. I
+know I’m not quick, but I’m sure, and when I make up my mind to do a
+thing, I do it. You ought to know that.”
+
+“That’s all very well,” said the other; “but who else is there to push
+in?”
+
+“That’s all right,” said Blundell, vaguely. “Don’t you worry about
+that; I shall find somebody.”
+
+Mr. Turnbull turned and cast a speculative eye along the quay. As a
+rule, he had great confidence in Blundell’s determination, but on this
+occasion he had his doubts.
+
+“Well, it’s a riddle to me,” he said, slowly. “I give it up. It seems—
+_Halloa!_ Good heavens, be careful. You nearly had _me_ in then.”
+
+“Did I?” said Blundell, thickly. “I’m very sorry.”
+
+Mr. Turnbull, angry at such carelessness, accepted the apology in a
+grudging spirit and trudged along in silence. Then he started nervously
+as a monstrous and unworthy suspicion occurred to him. It was an
+incredible thing to suppose, but at the same time he felt that there
+was nothing like being on the safe side, and in tones not quite free
+from significance he intimated his desire of changing places with his
+awkward friend.
+
+“It’s all right,” said Blundell, soothingly.
+
+“I know it is,” said Mr. Turnbull, regarding him fixedly; “but I prefer
+this side. You very near had me over just now.”
+
+“I staggered,” said Mr. Blundell.
+
+“Another inch and I should have been overboard,” said Mr. Turnbull,
+with a shudder. “That would have been a nice how d’ye do.”
+
+Mr. Blundell coughed and looked seaward. “Accidents will happen,” he
+murmured.
+
+They reached the end of the quay again and stood talking, and when they
+turned once more the sergeant was surprised and gratified at the ease
+with which he bore off Venia. Mr. Turnbull and Blundell followed some
+little way behind, and the former gentleman’s suspicions were somewhat
+lulled by finding that his friend made no attempt to take the inside
+place. He looked about him with interest for a likely victim, but in
+vain.
+
+“What are you looking at?” he demanded, impatiently, as Blundell
+suddenly came to a stop and gazed curiously into the harbour.
+
+“Jelly-fish,” said the other, briefly. “I never saw such a monster. It
+must be a yard across.”
+
+Mr. Turnbull stopped, but could see nothing, and even when Blundell
+pointed it out with his finger he had no better success. He stepped
+forward a pace, and his suspicions returned with renewed vigour as a
+hand was laid caressingly on his shoulder. The next moment, with a wild
+shriek, he shot suddenly over the edge and disappeared. Venia and the
+sergeant, turning hastily, were just in time to see the fountain which
+ensued on his immersion.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Oh, save him!” cried Venia.
+
+The sergeant ran to the edge and gazed in helpless dismay as Mr.
+Turnbull came to the surface and disappeared again. At the same moment
+Blundell, who had thrown off his coat, dived into the harbour and,
+rising rapidly to the surface, caught the fast-choking Mr. Turnbull by
+the collar.
+
+“Keep still,” he cried, sharply, as the farmer tried to clutch him;
+“keep still or I’ll let you go.”
+
+“Help!” choked the farmer, gazing up at the little knot of people which
+had collected on the quay.
+
+A stout fisherman who had not run for thirty years came along the edge
+of the quay at a shambling trot, with a coil of rope over his arm. John
+Blundell saw him and, mindful of the farmer’s warning about kissing of
+fingers, etc., raised his disengaged arm and took that frenzied
+gentleman below the surface again. By the time they came up he was very
+glad for his own sake to catch the line skilfully thrown by the old
+fisherman and be drawn gently to the side.
+
+“I’ll tow you to the steps,” said the fisherman; “don’t let go o’ the
+line.”
+
+Mr. Turnbull saw to that; he wound the rope round his wrist and began
+to regain his presence of mind as they were drawn steadily toward the
+steps. Willing hands drew them out of the water and helped them up on
+to the quay, where Mr. Turnbull, sitting in his own puddle, coughed up
+salt water and glared ferociously at the inanimate form of Mr.
+Blundell. Sergeant Daly and another man were rendering what they
+piously believed to be first aid to the apparently drowned, while the
+stout fisherman, with both hands to his mouth, was yelling in
+heart-rending accents for a barrel.
+
+“He—he—push—pushed me in,” gasped the choking Mr. Turnbull.
+
+Nobody paid any attention to him; even Venia, seeing that he was safe,
+was on her knees by the side of the unconscious Blundell.
+
+“He—he’s shamming,” bawled the neglected Mr. Turnbull.
+
+“Shame!” said somebody, without even looking round.
+
+“He pushed me in,” repeated Mr. Turnbull. “He pushed me in.”
+
+“Oh, father,” said Venia, with a scandalised glance at him, “how can
+you?”
+
+“Shame!” said the bystanders, briefly, as they, watched anxiously for
+signs of returning life on the part of Mr. Blundell. He lay still with
+his eyes closed, but his hearing was still acute, and the sounds of a
+rapidly approaching barrel trundled by a breathless Samaritan did him
+more good than anything.
+
+“Good-bye, Venia,” he said, in a faint voice; “good-bye.”
+
+Miss Turnbull sobbed and took his hand.
+
+“He’s shamming,” roared Mr. Turnbull, incensed beyond measure at the
+faithful manner in which Blundell was carrying out his instructions.
+“He pushed me in.”
+
+There was an angry murmur from the bystanders. “Be reasonable, Mr.
+Turnbull,” said the sergeant, somewhat sharply.
+
+“He nearly lost ’is life over you,” said the stout fisherman. “As
+plucky a thing as ever I see. If I ’adn’t ha’ been ’andy with that
+there line you’d both ha’ been drownded.”
+
+“Give—my love—to everybody,” said Blundell, faintly. “Good-bye, Venia.
+Good-bye, Mr. Turnbull.”
+
+“Where’s that barrel?” demanded the stout fisherman, crisply. “Going
+to be all night with it? Now, two of you——”
+
+Mr. Blundell, with a great effort, and assisted by Venia and the
+sergeant, sat up. He felt that he had made a good impression, and had
+no desire to spoil it by riding the barrel. With one exception,
+everybody was regarding him with moist-eyed admiration. The exception’s
+eyes were, perhaps, the moistest of them all, but admiration had no
+place in them.
+
+“You’re all being made fools of,” he said, getting up and stamping. “I
+tell you he pushed me overboard for the purpose.”
+
+“Oh, father! how can you?” demanded Venia, angrily. “He saved your
+life.”
+
+“He pushed me in,” repeated the farmer. “Told me to look at a
+jelly-fish and pushed me in.”
+
+“What for?” inquired Sergeant Daly.
+
+“Because—” said Mr. Turnbull. He looked at the unconscious sergeant,
+and the words on his lips died away in an inarticulate growl.
+
+“What for?” pursued the sergeant, in triumph. “Be reasonable, Mr.
+Turnbull. Where’s the reason in pushing you overboard and then nearly
+losing his life saving you? That would be a fool’s trick. It was as
+fine a thing as ever I saw.”
+
+“What you ’ad, Mr. Turnbull,” said the stout fisherman, tapping him on
+the arm, “was a little touch o’ the sun.”
+
+“What felt to you like a push,” said another man, “and over you went.”
+
+“As easy as easy,” said a third.
+
+“You’re red in the face now,” said the stout fisherman, regarding him
+critically, “and your eyes are starting. You take my advice and get
+’ome and get to bed, and the first thing you’ll do when you get your
+senses back will be to go round and thank Mr. Blundell for all ’e’s
+done for you.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mr. Turnbull looked at them, and the circle of intelligent faces grew
+misty before his angry eyes. One man, ignoring his sodden condition,
+recommended a wet handkerchief tied round his brow.
+
+“I don’t want any thanks, Mr. Turnbull,” said Blundell, feebly, as he
+was assisted to his feet. “I’d do as much for you again.”
+
+The stout fisherman patted him admiringly on the back, and Mr. Turnbull
+felt like a prophet beholding a realised vision as the spectators
+clustered round Mr. Blundell and followed their friends’ example.
+Tenderly but firmly they led the hero in triumph up the quay toward
+home, shouting out eulogistic descriptions of his valour to curious
+neighbours as they passed. Mr. Turnbull, churlishly keeping his
+distance in the rear of the procession, received in grim silence the
+congratulations of his friends.
+
+The extraordinary hallucination caused by the sun-stroke lasted with
+him for over a week, but at the end of that time his mind cleared and
+he saw things in the same light as reasonable folk. Venia was the first
+to congratulate him upon his recovery; but his extraordinary behaviour
+in proposing to Miss Sippet the very day on which she herself became
+Mrs. Blundell convinced her that his recovery was only partial.
+
+
+
+
+BILL’S LAPSE
+
+
+Strength and good-nature—said the night-watchman, musingly, as he felt
+his biceps—strength and good-nature always go together. Sometimes you
+find a strong man who is not good-natured, but then, as everybody he
+comes in contack with is, it comes to the same thing.
+
+The strongest and kindest-’earted man I ever come across was a man o’
+the name of Bill Burton, a ship-mate of Ginger Dick’s. For that matter
+’e was a shipmate o’ Peter Russet’s and old Sam Small’s too. Not over
+and above tall; just about my height, his arms was like another man’s
+legs for size, and ’is chest and his back and shoulders might ha’ been
+made for a giant. And with all that he’d got a soft blue eye like a
+gal’s (blue’s my favourite colour for gals’ eyes), and a nice, soft,
+curly brown beard. He was an A.B., too, and that showed ’ow
+good-natured he was, to pick up with firemen.
+
+He got so fond of ’em that when they was all paid off from the _Ocean
+King_ he asked to be allowed to join them in taking a room ashore. It
+pleased everybody, four coming cheaper than three, and Bill being that
+good-tempered that ’e’d put up with anything, and when any of the three
+quarrelled he used to act the part of peacemaker.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The only thing about ’im that they didn’t like was that ’e was a
+teetotaler. He’d go into public-’ouses with ’em, but he wouldn’t drink;
+leastways, that is to say, he wouldn’t drink beer, and Ginger used to
+say that it made ’im feel uncomfortable to see Bill put away a bottle
+o’ lemonade every time they ’ad a drink. One night arter ’e had ’ad
+seventeen bottles he could ’ardly got home, and Peter Russet, who knew
+a lot about pills and such-like, pointed out to ’im ’ow bad it was for
+his constitushon. He proved that the lemonade would eat away the coats
+o’ Bill’s stomach, and that if ’e kept on ’e might drop down dead at
+any moment.
+
+That frightened Bill a bit, and the next night, instead of ’aving
+lemonade, ’e had five bottles o’ stone ginger-beer, six of different
+kinds of teetotal beer, three of soda-water, and two cups of coffee.
+I’m not counting the drink he ’ad at the chemist’s shop arterward,
+because he took that as medicine, but he was so queer in ’is inside
+next morning that ’e began to be afraid he’d ’ave to give up drink
+altogether.
+
+He went without the next night, but ’e was such a generous man that ’e
+would pay every fourth time, and there was no pleasure to the other
+chaps to see ’im pay and ’ave nothing out of it. It spoilt their
+evening, and owing to ’aving only about ’arf wot they was accustomed to
+they all got up very disagreeable next morning.
+
+“Why not take just a _little_ beer, Bill?” asks Ginger.
+
+Bill ’ung his ’ead and looked a bit silly. “I’d rather not, mate,” he
+ses, at last. “I’ve been teetotal for eleven months now.”
+
+“Think of your ’ealth, Bill,” ses Peter Russet; “your ’ealth is more
+important than the pledge. Wot made you take it?”
+
+Bill coughed. “I ’ad reasons,” he ses, slowly. “A mate o’ mine wished
+me to.”
+
+“He ought to ha’ known better,” ses Sam. “He ’ad ’is reasons,” ses
+Bill.
+
+“Well, all I can say is, Bill,” ses Ginger, “all I can say is, it’s
+very disobligin’ of you.”
+
+“Disobligin’?” ses Bill, with a start; “don’t say that, mate.”
+
+“I must say it,” ses Ginger, speaking very firm.
+
+“You needn’t take a lot, Bill,” ses Sam; “nobody wants you to do that.
+Just drink in moderation, same as wot we do.”
+
+“It gets into my ’ead,” ses Bill, at last.
+
+“Well, and wot of it?” ses Ginger; “it gets into everybody’s ’ead
+occasionally. Why, one night old Sam ’ere went up behind a policeman
+and tickled ’im under the arms; didn’t you, Sam?”
+
+“I did nothing o’ the kind,” ses Sam, firing up.
+
+“Well, you was fined ten bob for it next morning, that’s all I know,”
+ses Ginger.
+
+“I was fined ten bob for punching ’im,” ses old Sam, very wild. “I
+never tickled a policeman in my life. I never thought o’ such a thing.
+I’d no more tickle a policeman than I’d fly. Anybody that ses I did is
+a liar. Why should I? Where does the sense come in? Wot should I want
+to do it for?”
+
+“All _right_, Sam,” ses Ginger, sticking ’is fingers in ’is ears, “you
+didn’t, then.”
+
+“No, I didn’t,” ses Sam, “and don’t you forget it. This ain’t the fust
+time you’ve told that lie about me. I can take a joke with any man; but
+anybody that goes and ses I tickled—”
+
+“All right,” ses Ginger and Peter Russet together. “You’ll ’ave tickled
+policeman on the brain if you ain’t careful, Sam,” ses Peter.
+
+Old Sam sat down growling, and Ginger Dick turned to Bill agin. “It
+gets into everybody’s ’ead at times,” he ses, “and where’s the ’arm?
+It’s wot it was meant for.”
+
+Bill shook his ’ead, but when Ginger called ’im disobligin’ agin he
+gave way and he broke the pledge that very evening with a pint o’ six
+’arf.
+
+Ginger was surprised to see the way ’e took his liquor. Arter three or
+four pints he’d expected to see ’im turn a bit silly, or sing, or do
+something o’ the kind, but Bill kept on as if ’e was drinking water.
+
+“Think of the ’armless pleasure you’ve been losing all these months,
+Bill,” ses Ginger, smiling at him.
+
+Bill said it wouldn’t bear thinking of, and, the next place they came
+to he said some rather ’ard things of the man who’d persuaded ’im to
+take the pledge. He ’ad two or three more there, and then they began to
+see that it was beginning to have an effect on ’im. The first one that
+noticed it was Ginger Dick. Bill ’ad just lit ’is pipe, and as he threw
+the match down he ses: “I don’t like these ’ere safety matches,” he
+ses.
+
+“Don’t you, Bill?” ses Ginger. “I do, rather.”
+
+“Oh, you do, do you?” ses Bill, turning on ’im like lightning; “well,
+take that for contradictin’,” he ses, an’ he gave Ginger a smack that
+nearly knocked his ’ead off.
+
+It was so sudden that old Sam and Peter put their beer down and stared
+at each other as if they couldn’t believe their eyes. Then they stooped
+down and helped pore Ginger on to ’is legs agin and began to brush ’im
+down.
+
+“Never mind about ’im, mates,” ses Bill, looking at Ginger very wicked.
+“P’r’aps he won’t be so ready to give me ’is lip next time. Let’s come
+to another pub and enjoy ourselves.”
+
+Sam and Peter followed ’im out like lambs, ’ardly daring to look over
+their shoulder at Ginger, who was staggering arter them some distance
+behind a ’olding a handerchief to ’is face.
+
+“It’s your turn to pay, Sam,” ses Bill, when they’d got inside the next
+place. “Wot’s it to be? Give it a name.”
+
+“Three ’arf pints o’ four ale, miss,” ses Sam, not because ’e was mean,
+but because it wasn’t ’is turn. “Three wot?” ses Bill, turning on ’im.
+
+“Three pots o’ six ale, miss,” ses Sam, in a hurry.
+
+“That wasn’t wot you said afore,” ses Bill. “Take that,” he ses, giving
+pore old Sam a wipe in the mouth and knocking ’im over a stool; “take
+that for your sauce.”
+
+Peter Russet stood staring at Sam and wondering wot Bill ud be like
+when he’d ’ad a little more. Sam picked hisself up arter a time and
+went outside to talk to Ginger about it, and then Bill put ’is arm
+round Peter’s neck and began to cry a bit and say ’e was the only pal
+he’d got left in the world. It was very awkward for Peter, and more
+awkward still when the barman came up and told ’im to take Bill
+outside.
+
+“Go on,” he ses, “out with ’im.”
+
+“He’s all right,” ses Peter, trembling; “we’s the truest-’arted
+gentleman in London. Ain’t you, Bill?”
+
+Bill said he was, and ’e asked the barman to go and hide ’is face
+because it reminded ’im of a little dog ’e had ’ad once wot ’ad died.
+
+“You get outside afore you’re hurt,” ses the barman.
+
+Bill punched at ’im over the bar, and not being able to reach ’im threw
+Peter’s pot o’ beer at ’im. There was a fearful to-do then, and the
+landlord jumped over the bar and stood in the doorway, whistling for
+the police. Bill struck out right and left, and the men in the bar went
+down like skittles, Peter among them. Then they got outside, and Bill,
+arter giving the landlord a thump in the back wot nearly made him
+swallow the whistle, jumped into a cab and pulled Peter Russet in arter
+’im.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I’ll talk to you by-and-by,” he ses, as the cab drove off at a gallop;
+“there ain’t room in this cab. You wait, my lad, that’s all. You just
+wait till we get out, and I’ll knock you silly.”
+
+“Wot for, Bill?” ses Peter, staring.
+
+“Don’t you talk to me,” roars Bill. “If I choose to knock you about
+that’s my business, ain’t it? Besides, you know very well.”
+
+He wouldn’t let Peter say another word, but coming to a quiet place
+near the docks he stopped the cab and pulling ’im out gave ’im such a
+dressing down that Peter thought ’is last hour ’ad arrived. He let ’im
+go at last, and after first making him pay the cab-man took ’im along
+till they came to a public-’ouse and made ’im pay for drinks.
+
+They stayed there till nearly eleven o’clock, and then Bill set off
+home ’olding the unfortunit Peter by the scruff o’ the neck, and
+wondering out loud whether ’e ought to pay ’im a bit more or not. Afore
+’e could make up ’is mind, however, he turned sleepy, and, throwing
+’imself down on the bed which was meant for the two of ’em, fell into a
+peaceful sleep.
+
+Sam and Ginger Dick came in a little while arterward, both badly marked
+where Bill ’ad hit them, and sat talking to Peter in whispers as to wot
+was to be done. Ginger, who ’ad plenty of pluck, was for them all to
+set on to ’im, but Sam wouldn’t ’ear of it, and as for Peter he was so
+sore he could ’ardly move.
+
+They all turned in to the other bed at last, ’arf afraid to move for
+fear of disturbing Bill, and when they woke up in the morning and see
+’im sitting up in ’is bed they lay as still as mice.
+
+“Why, Ginger, old chap,” ses Bill, with a ’earty smile, “wot are you
+all three in one bed for?”
+
+“We was a bit cold,” ses Ginger.
+
+“Cold?” ses Bill. “Wot, this weather? We ’ad a bit of a spree last
+night, old man, didn’t we? My throat’s as dry as a cinder.”
+
+“It ain’t my idea of a spree,” ses Ginger, sitting up and looking at
+’im.
+
+“Good ’eavens, Ginger!” ses Bill, starting back, “wotever ’ave you been
+a-doing to your face? Have you been tumbling off of a ’bus?”
+
+Ginger couldn’t answer; and Sam Small and Peter sat up in bed alongside
+of ’im, and Bill, getting as far back on ’is bed as he could, sat
+staring at their pore faces as if ’e was having a ’orrible dream.
+
+“And there’s Sam,” he ses. “Where ever did you get that mouth, Sam?”
+
+“Same place as Ginger got ’is eye and pore Peter got ’is face,” ses
+Sam, grinding his teeth.
+
+“You don’t mean to tell me,” ses Bill, in a sad voice—“you don’t mean
+to tell me that I did it?”
+
+“You know well enough,” ses Ginger.
+
+Bill looked at ’em, and ’is face got as long as a yard measure.
+
+“I’d ’oped I’d growed out of it, mates,” he ses, at last, “but drink
+always takes me like that. I can’t keep a pal.”
+
+“You surprise me,” ses Ginger, sarcastic-like. “Don’t talk like that,
+Ginger,” ses Bill, ’arf crying.
+
+“It ain’t my fault; it’s my weakness. Wot did I do it for?”
+
+“I don’t know,” ses Ginger, “but you won’t get the chance of doing it
+agin, I’ll tell you that much.”
+
+“I daresay I shall be better to-night, Ginger,” ses Bill, very humble;
+“it don’t always take me that way.
+
+“Well, we don’t want you with us any more,” ses old Sam, ’olding his
+’ead very high.
+
+“You’ll ’ave to go and get your beer by yourself, Bill,” ses Peter
+Russet, feeling ’is bruises with the tips of ’is fingers.
+
+“But then I should be worse,” ses Bill. “I want cheerful company when
+I’m like that. I should very likely come ’ome and ’arf kill you all in
+your beds. You don’t ’arf know what I’m like. Last night was nothing,
+else I should ’ave remembered it.”
+
+“Cheerful company?” ses old Sam. “’Ow do you think company’s going to
+be cheerful when you’re carrying on like that, Bill? Why don’t you go
+away and leave us alone?”
+
+“Because I’ve got a ’art,” ses Bill. “I can’t chuck up pals in that
+free-and-easy way. Once I take a liking to anybody I’d do anything for
+’em, and I’ve never met three chaps I like better than wot I do you.
+Three nicer, straight-forrad, free-’anded mates I’ve never met afore.”
+
+“Why not take the pledge agin, Bill?” ses Peter Russet.
+
+“No, mate,” ses Bill, with a kind smile; “it’s just a weakness, and I
+must try and grow out of it. I’ll tie a bit o’ string round my little
+finger to-night as a reminder.”
+
+He got out of bed and began to wash ’is face, and Ginger Dick, who was
+doing a bit o’ thinking, gave a whisper to Sam and Peter Russet.
+
+“All right, Bill, old man,” he ses, getting out of bed and beginning to
+put his clothes on; “but first of all we’ll try and find out ’ow the
+landlord is.”
+
+“Landlord?” ses Bill, puffing and blowing in the basin. “Wot landlord?”
+
+“Why, the one you bashed,” ses Ginger, with a wink at the other two.
+“He ’adn’t got ’is senses back when me and Sam came away.”
+
+Bill gave a groan and sat on the bed while ’e dried himself, and Ginger
+told ’im ’ow he ’ad bent a quart pot on the landlord’s ’ead, and ’ow
+the landlord ’ad been carried upstairs and the doctor sent for. He
+began to tremble all over, and when Ginger said he’d go out and see ’ow
+the land lay ’e could ’ardly thank ’im enough.
+
+He stayed in the bedroom all day, with the blinds down, and wouldn’t
+eat anything, and when Ginger looked in about eight o’clock to find out
+whether he ’ad gone, he found ’im sitting on the bed clean shaved, and
+’is face cut about all over where the razor ’ad slipped.
+
+Ginger was gone about two hours, and when ’e came back he looked so
+solemn that old Sam asked ’im whether he ’ad seen a ghost. Ginger
+didn’t answer ’im; he set down on the side o’ the bed and sat thinking.
+
+“I s’pose—I s’pose it’s nice and fresh in the streets this morning?”
+ses Bill, at last, in a trembling voice.
+
+Ginger started and looked at ’im. “I didn’t notice, mate,” he ses. Then
+’e got up and patted Bill on the back, very gentle, and sat down again.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Anything wrong, Ginger?” asks Peter Russet, staring at ’im.
+
+“It’s that landlord,” ses Ginger; “there’s straw down in the road
+outside, and they say that he’s dying. Pore old Bill don’t know ’is own
+strength. The best thing you can do, old pal, is to go as far away as
+you can, at once.”
+
+“I shouldn’t wait a minnit if it was me,” ses old Sam.
+
+Bill groaned and hid ’is face in his ’ands, and then Peter Russet went
+and spoilt things by saying that the safest place for a murderer to
+’ide in was London. Bill gave a dreadful groan when ’e said murderer,
+but ’e up and agreed with Peter, and all Sam and Ginger Dick could do
+wouldn’t make ’im alter his mind. He said that he would shave off ’is
+beard and moustache, and when night came ’e would creep out and take a
+lodging somewhere right the other end of London.
+
+“It’ll soon be dark,” ses Ginger, “and your own brother wouldn’t know
+you now, Bill. Where d’you think of going?”
+
+Bill shook his ’ead. “Nobody must know that, mate,” he ses. “I must go
+into hiding for as long as I can—as long as my money lasts; I’ve only
+got six pounds left.”
+
+“That’ll last a long time if you’re careful,” ses Ginger.
+
+“I want a lot more,” ses Bill. “I want you to take this silver ring as
+a keepsake, Ginger. If I ’ad another six pounds or so I should feel
+much safer. ’Ow much ’ave you got, Ginger?”
+
+“Not much,” ses Ginger, shaking his ’ead.
+
+“Lend it to me, mate,” ses Bill, stretching out his ’and. “You can easy
+get another ship. Ah, I wish I was you; I’d be as ’appy as ’appy if I
+hadn’t got a penny.”
+
+“I’m very sorry, Bill,” ses Ginger, trying to smile, “but I’ve already
+promised to lend it to a man wot we met this evening. A promise is a
+promise, else I’d lend it to you with pleasure.”
+
+“Would you let me be ’ung for the sake of a few pounds, Ginger?” ses
+Bill, looking at ’im reproachfully. “I’m a desprit man, Ginger, and I
+must ’ave that money.”
+
+Afore pore Ginger could move he suddenly clapped ’is hand over ’is
+mouth and flung ’im on the bed. Ginger was like a child in ’is hands,
+although he struggled like a madman, and in five minutes ’e was laying
+there with a towel tied round his mouth and ’is arms and legs tied up
+with the cord off of Sam’s chest.
+
+“I’m very sorry, Ginger,” ses Bill, as ’e took a little over eight
+pounds out of Ginger’s pocket. “I’ll pay you back one o’ these days, if
+I can. If you’d got a rope round your neck same as I ’ave you’d do the
+same as I’ve done.”
+
+He lifted up the bedclothes and put Ginger inside and tucked ’im up.
+Ginger’s face was red with passion and ’is eyes starting out of his
+’ead.
+
+“Eight and six is fifteen,” ses Bill, and just then he ’eard somebody
+coming up the stairs. Ginger ’eard it, too, and as Peter Russet came
+into the room ’e tried all ’e could to attract ’is attention by rolling
+’is ’ead from side to side.
+
+“Why, ’as Ginger gone to bed?” ses Peter. “Wot’s up, Ginger?”
+
+“He’s all right,” ses Bill; “just a bit of a ’eadache.”
+
+Peter stood staring at the bed, and then ’e pulled the clothes off and
+saw pore Ginger all tied up, and making awful eyes at ’im to undo him.
+
+“I ’ad to do it, Peter,” ses Bill. “I wanted some more money to escape
+with, and ’e wouldn’t lend it to me. I ’aven’t got as much as I want
+now. You just came in in the nick of time. Another minute and you’d ha’
+missed me. ’Ow much ’ave you got?”
+
+“Ah, I wish I could lend you some, Bill,” ses Peter Russet, turning
+pale, “but I’ve ’ad my pocket picked; that’s wot I came back for, to
+get some from Ginger.”
+
+Bill didn’t say a word.
+
+“You see ’ow it is, Bill,” ses Peter, edging back toward the door;
+“three men laid ’old of me and took every farthing I’d got.”
+
+“Well, I can’t rob you, then,” ses Bill, catching ’old of ’im.
+“Whoever’s money this is,” he ses, pulling a handful out o’ Peter’s
+pocket, “it can’t be yours. Now, if you make another sound I’ll knock
+your ’ead off afore I tie you up.”
+
+“Don’t tie me up, Bill,” ses Peter, struggling.
+
+“I can’t trust you,” ses Bill, dragging ’im over to the washstand and
+taking up the other towel; “turn round.”
+
+Peter was a much easier job than Ginger Dick, and arter Bill ’ad done
+’im ’e put ’im in alongside o’ Ginger and covered ’em up, arter first
+tying both the gags round with some string to prevent ’em slipping.
+
+“Mind, I’ve only borrowed it,” he ses, standing by the side o’ the bed;
+“but I must say, mates, I’m disappointed in both of you. If either of
+you ’ad ’ad the misfortune wot I’ve ’ad, I’d have sold the clothes off
+my back to ’elp you. And I wouldn’t ’ave waited to be asked neither.”
+
+He stood there for a minute very sorrowful, and then ’e patted both
+their ’eads and went downstairs. Ginger and Peter lay listening for a
+bit, and then they turned their pore bound-up faces to each other and
+tried to talk with their eyes.
+
+Then Ginger began to wriggle and try and twist the cords off, but ’e
+might as well ’ave tried to wriggle out of ’is skin. The worst of it
+was they couldn’t make known their intentions to each other, and when
+Peter Russet leaned over ’im and tried to work ’is gag off by rubbing
+it up agin ’is nose, Ginger pretty near went crazy with temper. He
+banged Peter with his ’ead, and Peter banged back, and they kept it up
+till they’d both got splitting ’eadaches, and at last they gave up in
+despair and lay in the darkness waiting for Sam.
+
+And all this time Sam was sitting in the Red Lion, waiting for them. He
+sat there quite patient till twelve o’clock and then walked slowly
+’ome, wondering wot ’ad happened and whether Bill had gone.
+
+Ginger was the fust to ’ear ’is foot on the stairs, and as he came into
+the room, in the darkness, him an’ Peter Russet started shaking their
+bed in a way that scared old Sam nearly to death. He thought it was
+Bill carrying on agin, and ’e was out o’ that door and ’arf-way
+downstairs afore he stopped to take breath. He stood there trembling
+for about ten minutes, and then, as nothing ’appened, he walked slowly
+upstairs agin on tiptoe, and as soon as they heard the door creak Peter
+and Ginger made that bed do everything but speak.
+
+“Is that you, Bill?” ses old Sam, in a shaky voice, and standing ready
+to dash downstairs agin.
+
+There was no answer except for the bed, and Sam didn’t know whether
+Bill was dying or whether ’e ’ad got delirium trimmings. All ’e did
+know was that ’e wasn’t going to sleep in that room. He shut the door
+gently and went downstairs agin, feeling in ’is pocket for a match,
+and, not finding one, ’e picked out the softest stair ’e could find
+and, leaning his ’ead agin the banisters, went to sleep.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+It was about six o’clock when ’e woke up, and broad daylight. He was
+stiff and sore all over, and feeling braver in the light ’e stepped
+softly upstairs and opened the door. Peter and Ginger was waiting for
+’im, and as he peeped in ’e saw two things sitting up in bed with their
+’air standing up all over like mops and their faces tied up with
+bandages. He was that startled ’e nearly screamed, and then ’e stepped
+into the room and stared at ’em as if he couldn’t believe ’is eyes.
+
+“Is that you, Ginger?” he ses. “Wot d’ye mean by making sights of
+yourselves like that? ’Ave you took leave of your senses?”
+
+Ginger and Peter shook their ’eads and rolled their eyes, and then Sam
+see wot was the matter with ’em. Fust thing ’e did was to pull out ’is
+knife and cut Ginger’s gag off, and the fust thing Ginger did was to
+call ’im every name ’e could lay his tongue to.
+
+“You wait a moment,” he screams, ’arf crying with rage. “You wait till
+I get my ’ands loose and I’ll pull you to pieces. The idea o’ leaving
+us like this all night, you old crocodile. I ’eard you come in. I’ll
+pay you.”
+
+Sam didn’t answer ’im. He cut off Peter Russet’s gag, and Peter Russet
+called ’im ’arf a score o’ names without taking breath.
+
+“And when Ginger’s finished I’ll ’ave a go at you,” he ses. “Cut off
+these lines.”
+
+“At once, d’ye hear?” ses Ginger. “Oh, you wait till I get my ’ands on
+you.”
+
+Sam didn’t answer ’em; he shut up ’is knife with a click and then ’e
+sat at the foot o’ the bed on Ginger’s feet and looked at ’em. It
+wasn’t the fust time they’d been rude to ’im, but as a rule he’d ’ad to
+put up with it. He sat and listened while Ginger swore ’imself faint.
+
+“That’ll do,” he ses, at last; “another word and I shall put the
+bedclothes over your ’ead. Afore I do anything more I want to know wot
+it’s all about.”
+
+Peter told ’im, arter fust calling ’im some more names, because Ginger
+was past it, and when ’e’d finished old Sam said ’ow surprised he was
+at them for letting Bill do it, and told ’em how they ought to ’ave
+prevented it. He sat there talking as though ’e enjoyed the sound of
+’is own voice, and he told Peter and Ginger all their faults and said
+wot sorrow it caused their friends. Twice he ’ad to throw the
+bedclothes over their ’eads because o’ the noise they was making.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“_Are you going—to undo—us?_” ses Ginger, at last.
+
+“No, Ginger,” ses old Sam; “in justice to myself I couldn’t do it.
+Arter wot you’ve said—and arter wot I’ve said—my life wouldn’t be safe.
+Besides which, you’d want to go shares in my money.”
+
+He took up ’is chest and marched downstairs with it, and about ’arf an
+hour arterward the landlady’s ’usband came up and set ’em free. As soon
+as they’d got the use of their legs back they started out to look for
+Sam, but they didn’t find ’im for nearly a year, and as for Bill, they
+never set eyes on ’im again.
+
+
+
+
+LAWYER QUINCE
+
+
+Lawyer Quince, so called by his neighbours in Little Haven from his
+readiness at all times to place at their disposal the legal lore he had
+acquired from a few old books while following his useful occupation of
+making boots, sat in a kind of wooden hutch at the side of his cottage
+plying his trade. The London coach had gone by in a cloud of dust some
+three hours before, and since then the wide village street had
+slumbered almost undisturbed in the sunshine.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Hearing footsteps and the sound of voices raised in dispute caused him
+to look up from his work. Mr. Rose, of Holly Farm, Hogg, the miller,
+and one or two neighbours of lesser degree appeared to be in earnest
+debate over some point of unusual difficulty.
+
+Lawyer Quince took a pinch of snuff and bent to his work again. Mr.
+Rose was one of the very few who openly questioned his legal knowledge,
+and his gibes concerning it were only too frequent. Moreover, he had a
+taste for practical joking, which to a grave man was sometimes
+offensive.
+
+“Well, here he be,” said Mr. Hogg to the farmer, as the group halted in
+front of the hutch. “Now ask Lawyer Quince and see whether I ain’t told
+you true. I’m willing to abide by what he says.”
+
+Mr. Quince put down his hammer and, brushing a little snuff from his
+coat, leaned back in his chair and eyed them with grave confidence.
+
+“It’s like this,” said the farmer. “Young Pascoe has been hanging round
+after my girl Celia, though I told her she wasn’t to have nothing to do
+with him. Half an hour ago I was going to put my pony in its stable
+when I see a young man sitting there waiting.”
+
+“Well?” said Mr. Quince, after a pause.
+
+“He’s there yet,” said the farmer. “I locked him in, and Hogg here says
+that I’ve got the right to keep him locked up there as long as I like.
+I say it’s agin the law, but Hogg he says no. I say his folks would
+come and try to break open my stable, but Hogg says if they do I can
+have the law of ’em for damaging my property.”
+
+“So you can,” interposed Mr. Hogg, firmly. “You see whether Lawyer
+Quince don’t say I’m right.”
+
+Mr. Quince frowned, and in order to think more deeply closed his eyes.
+Taking advantage of this three of his auditors, with remarkable
+unanimity, each closed one.
+
+“It’s your stable,” said Mr. Quince, opening his eyes and speaking with
+great deliberation, “and you have a right to lock it up when you like.”
+
+“There you are,” said Mr. Hogg; “what did I tell you?”
+
+“If anybody’s there that’s got no business there, that’s his look-out,”
+continued Mr. Quince. “You didn’t induce him to go in?”
+
+“Certainly not,” replied the farmer.
+
+“I told him he can keep him there as long as he likes,” said the
+jubilant Mr. Hogg, “and pass him in bread and water through the winder;
+it’s got bars to it.”
+
+“Yes,” said Mr. Quince, nodding, “he can do that. As for his folks
+knocking the place about, if you like to tie up one or two of them
+nasty, savage dogs of yours to the stable, well, it’s your stable, and
+you can fasten your dogs to it if you like. And you’ve generally got a
+man about the yard.”
+
+Mr. Hogg smacked his thigh in ecstasy.
+
+“But—” began the farmer.
+
+“That’s the law,” said the autocratic Mr. Quince, sharply. “O’ course,
+if you think you know more about it than I do, I’ve nothing more to
+say.”
+
+“I don’t want to do nothing I could get into trouble for,” murmured Mr.
+Rose.
+
+“You can’t get into trouble by doing as I tell you,” said the
+shoemaker, impatiently. “However, to be quite on the safe side, if I
+was in your place I should lose the key.”
+
+“Lose the key?” said the farmer, blankly.
+
+“Lose the key,” repeated the shoemaker, his eyes watering with intense
+appreciation of his own resourcefulness. “You can find it any time you
+want to, you know. Keep him there till he promises to give up your
+daughter, and tell him that as soon as he does you’ll have a hunt for
+the key.”
+
+Mr. Rose regarded him with what the shoemaker easily understood to be
+speechless admiration.
+
+“I—I’m glad I came to you,” said the farmer, at last.
+
+“You’re welcome,” said the shoemaker, loftily. “I’m always ready to
+give advice to them as require it.”
+
+“And good advice it is,” said the smiling Mr. Hogg. “Why don’t you
+behave yourself, Joe Garnham?” he demanded, turning fiercely on a
+listener.
+
+Mr. Garnham, whose eyes were watering with emotion, attempted to
+explain, but, becoming hysterical, thrust a huge red handkerchief to
+his mouth and was led away by a friend. Mr. Quince regarded his
+departure with mild disdain.
+
+“Little things please little minds,” he remarked.
+
+“So they do,” said Mr. Hogg. “I never thought—What’s the matter with
+you, George Askew?”
+
+Mr. Askew, turning his back on him, threw up his hands with a helpless
+gesture and followed in the wake of Mr. Garnham. Mr. Hogg appeared to
+be about to apologise, and then suddenly altering his mind made a hasty
+and unceremonious exit, accompanied by the farmer.
+
+Mr. Quince raised his eyebrows and then, after a long and meditative
+pinch of snuff, resumed his work. The sun went down and the light faded
+slowly; distant voices sounded close on the still evening air, snatches
+of hoarse laughter jarred upon his ears. It was clear that the story of
+the imprisoned swain was giving pleasure to Little Haven.
+
+He rose at last from his chair and, stretching his long, gaunt frame,
+removed his leather apron, and after a wash at the pump went into the
+house. Supper was laid, and he gazed with approval on the home-made
+sausage rolls, the piece of cold pork, and the cheese which awaited his
+onslaught.
+
+“We won’t wait for Ned,” said Mrs. Quince, as she brought in a jug of
+ale and placed it by her husband’s elbow.
+
+Mr. Quince nodded and filled his glass.
+
+“You’ve been giving more advice, I hear,” said Mrs. Quince.
+
+Her husband, who was very busy, nodded again.
+
+“It wouldn’t make no difference to young Pascoe’s chance, anyway,” said
+Mrs. Quince, thoughtfully.
+
+Mr. Quince continued his labours. “Why?” he inquired, at last.
+
+His wife smiled and tossed her head.
+
+“Young Pascoe’s no chance against our Ned,” she said, swelling with
+maternal pride.
+
+“Eh?” said the shoemaker, laying down his knife and fork. “Our Ned?”
+
+“They are as fond of each other as they can be,” said Mrs. Quince,
+“though I don’t suppose Farmer Rose’ll care for it; not but what our
+Ned’s as good as he is.”
+
+“Is Ned up there now?” demanded the shoemaker, turning pale, as the
+mirthful face of Mr. Garnham suddenly occurred to him.
+
+“Sure to be,” tittered his wife. “And to think o’ poor young Pascoe
+shut up in that stable while he’s courting Celia!”
+
+Mr. Quince took up his knife and fork again, but his appetite had gone.
+Whoever might be paying attention to Miss Rose at that moment he felt
+quite certain that it was not Mr. Ned Quince, and he trembled with
+anger as he saw the absurd situation into which the humorous Mr. Rose
+had led him. For years Little Haven had accepted his decisions as final
+and boasted of his sharpness to neighbouring hamlets, and many a
+cottager had brought his boots to be mended a whole week before their
+time for the sake of an interview.
+
+He moved his chair from the table and smoked a pipe. Then he rose, and
+putting a couple of formidable law-books under his arm, walked slowly
+down the road in the direction of Holly Farm.
+
+The road was very quiet and the White Swan, usually full at this hour,
+was almost deserted, but if any doubts as to the identity of the
+prisoner lingered in his mind they were speedily dissipated by the
+behaviour of the few customers who crowded to the door to see him pass.
+
+A hum of voices fell on his ear as he approached the farm; half the
+male and a goodly proportion of the female population of Little Haven
+were leaning against the fence or standing in little knots in the road,
+while a few of higher social status stood in the farm-yard itself.
+
+“Come down to have a look at the prisoner?” inquired the farmer, who
+was standing surrounded by a little group of admirers.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I came down to see you about that advice I gave you this afternoon,”
+said Mr. Quince.
+
+“Ah!” said the other.
+
+“I was busy when you came,” continued Mr. Quince, in a voice of easy
+unconcern, “and I gave you advice from memory. Looking up the subject
+after you’d gone I found that I was wrong.”
+
+“You don’t say so?” said the farmer, uneasily. “If I’ve done wrong I’m
+only doing what you told me I could do.”
+
+“Mistakes will happen with the best of us,” said the shoemaker, loudly,
+for the benefit of one or two murmurers. “I’ve known a man to marry a
+woman for her money before now and find out afterward that she hadn’t
+got any.”
+
+One unit of the group detached itself and wandered listlessly toward
+the gate.
+
+“Well, I hope I ain’t done nothing wrong,” said Mr. Rose, anxiously.
+“You gave me the advice; there’s men here as can prove it. I don’t want
+to do nothing agin the law. What had I better do?”
+
+“Well, if I was you,” said Mr. Quince, concealing his satisfaction with
+difficulty, “I should let him out at once and beg his pardon, and say
+you hope he’ll do nothing about it. I’ll put in a word for you if you
+like with old Pascoe.”
+
+Mr. Rose coughed and eyed him queerly.
+
+“You’re a Briton,” he said, warmly. “I’ll go and let him out at once.”
+
+He strode off to the stable, despite the protests of Mr. Hogg, and,
+standing by the door, appeared to be deep in thought; then he came back
+slowly, feeling in his pockets as he walked.
+
+“William,” he said, turning toward Mr. Hogg, “I s’pose you didn’t
+happen to notice where I put that key?”
+
+“That I didn’t,” said Mr. Hogg, his face clearing suddenly.
+
+“I had it in my hand not half an hour ago,” said the agitated Mr. Rose,
+thrusting one hand into his trouser-pocket and groping. “It can’t be
+far.”
+
+Mr. Quince attempted to speak, and, failing, blew his nose violently.
+
+“My memory ain’t what it used to be,” said the farmer. “Howsomever, I
+dare say it’ll turn up in a day or two.”
+
+“You—you’d better force the door,” suggested Mr. Quince, struggling to
+preserve an air of judicial calm.
+
+“No, no,” said Mr. Rose; “I ain’t going to damage my property like
+that. I can lock my stable-door and unlock it when I like; if people
+get in there as have no business there, it’s their look-out.”
+
+“That’s law,” said Mr. Hogg; “I’ll eat my hat if it ain’t.”
+
+“Do you mean to tell me you’ve really lost the key?” demanded Mr.
+Quince, eyeing the farmer sternly.
+
+“Seems like it,” said Mr. Rose. “However, he won’t come to no hurt.
+I’ll put in some bread and water for him, same as you advised me to.”
+
+Mr. Quince mastered his wrath by an effort, and with no sign of
+discomposure moved away without making any reference to the identity of
+the unfortunate in the stable.
+
+“Good-night,” said the farmer, “and thank you for coming and giving me
+the fresh advice. It ain’t everybody that ’ud ha’ taken the trouble. If
+I hadn’t lost that key——”
+
+The shoemaker scowled, and with the two fat books under his arm passed
+the listening neighbours with the air of a thoughtful man out for an
+evening stroll. Once inside his house, however, his manner changed, the
+attitude of Mrs. Quince demanding, at any rate, a show of concern.
+
+“It’s no good talking,” he said at last. “Ned shouldn’t have gone
+there, and as for going to law about it, I sha’n’t do any such thing; I
+should never hear the end of it. I shall just go on as usual, as if
+nothing had happened, and when Rose is tired of keeping him there he
+must let him out. I’ll bide my time.”
+
+Mrs. Quince subsided into vague mutterings as to what she would do if
+she were a man, coupled with sundry aspersions upon the character,
+looks, and family connections of Farmer Rose, which somewhat consoled
+her for being what she was.
+
+“He has always made jokes about your advice,” she said at length, “and
+now everybody’ll think he’s right. I sha’n’t be able to look anybody in
+the face. I should have seen through it at once if it had been me. I’m
+going down to give him a bit o’ my mind.”
+
+“You stay where you are,” said Mr. Quince, sharply, “and, mind, you are
+not to talk about it to anybody. Farmer Rose ’ud like nothing better
+than to see us upset about it. I ain’t done with him yet. You wait.”
+
+Mrs. Quince, having no option, waited, but nothing happened. The
+following day found Ned Quince still a prisoner, and, considering the
+circumstances, remarkably cheerful. He declined point-blank to renounce
+his preposterous attentions, and said that, living on the premises, he
+felt half like a son-in-law already. He also complimented the farmer
+upon the quality of his bread.
+
+The next morning found him still unsubdued, and, under interrogation
+from the farmer, he admitted that he liked it, and said that the
+feeling of being at home was growing upon him.
+
+“If you’re satisfied, I am,” said Mr. Rose, grimly. “I’ll keep you here
+till you promise; mind that.”
+
+“It’s a nobleman’s life,” said Ned, peeping through the window, “and
+I’m beginning to like you as much as my real father.”
+
+“I don’t want none o’ yer impudence,” said the farmer, reddening.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“You’ll like me better when you’ve had me here a little longer,” said
+Ned; “I shall grow on you. Why not be reasonable and make up your mind
+to it? Celia and I have.”
+
+“I’m going to send Celia away on Saturday,” said Mr. Rose; “make
+yourself happy and comfortable in here till then. If you’d like another
+crust o’ bread or an extra half pint o’ water you’ve only got to
+mention it. When she’s gone I’ll have a hunt for that key, so as you
+can go back to your father and help him to understand his law-books
+better.”
+
+He strode off with the air of a conqueror, and having occasion to go to
+the village looked in at the shoemaker’s window as he passed and
+smiled broadly. For years Little Haven had regarded Mr. Quince with
+awe, as being far too dangerous a man for the lay mind to tamper with,
+and at one stroke the farmer had revealed the hollowness of his
+pretensions. Only that morning the wife of a labourer had called and
+asked him to hurry the mending of a pair of boots. She was a voluble
+woman, and having overcome her preliminary nervousness more than hinted
+that if he gave less time to the law and more to his trade it would be
+better for himself and everybody else.
+
+Miss Rose accepted her lot in a spirit of dutiful resignation, and on
+Saturday morning after her father’s admonition not to forget that the
+coach left the White Swan at two sharp, set off to pay a few farewell
+visits. By half-past twelve she had finished, and Lawyer Quince
+becoming conscious of a shadow on his work looked up to see her
+standing before the window. He replied to a bewitching smile with a
+short nod and became intent upon his work again.
+
+For a short time Celia lingered, then to his astonishment she opened
+the gate and walked past the side of the house into the garden. With
+growing astonishment he observed her enter his tool-shed and close the
+door behind her.
+
+For ten minutes he worked on and then, curiosity getting the better of
+him, he walked slowly to the tool-shed and, opening the door a little
+way, peeped in. It was a small shed, crowded with agricultural
+implements. The floor was occupied by an upturned wheelbarrow, and
+sitting on the barrow, with her soft cheek leaning against the wall,
+sat Miss Rose fast asleep. Mr. Quince coughed several times, each cough
+being louder than the last, and then, treading softly, was about to
+return to the workshop when the girl stirred and muttered in her sleep.
+At first she was unintelligible, then he distinctly caught the words
+“idiot” and “blockhead.”
+
+“She’s dreaming of somebody,” said Mr. Quince to himself with
+conviction. “Wonder who it is?”
+
+“Can’t see—a thing—under—his—nose,” murmured the fair sleeper.
+
+“Celia!” said Mr. Quince, sharply. “_Celia!_”
+
+He took a hoe from the wall and prodded her gently with the handle. A
+singularly vicious expression marred the soft features, but that was
+all.
+
+“_Ce-lia!_” said the shoemaker, who feared sun-stroke.
+
+“Fancy if he—had—a moment’s common sense,” murmured Celia, drowsily,
+“and locked—the door.”
+
+Lawyer Quince dropped the hoe with a clatter and stood regarding her
+open-mouthed. He was a careful man with his property, and the stout
+door boasted a good lock. He sped to the house on tip-toe, and taking
+the key from its nail on the kitchen dresser returned to the shed, and
+after another puzzled glance at the sleeping girl locked her in.
+
+For half an hour he sat in silent enjoyment of the situation—enjoyment
+which would have been increased if he could have seen Mr. Rose standing
+at the gate of Holly Farm, casting anxious glances up and down the
+road. Celia’s luggage had gone down to the White Swan, and an excellent
+cold luncheon was awaiting her attention in the living-room.
+
+Half-past one came and no Celia, and five minutes later two farm
+labourers and a boy lumbered off in different directions in search of
+the missing girl, with instructions that she was to go straight to the
+White Swan to meet the coach. The farmer himself walked down to the
+inn, turning over in his mind a heated lecture composed for the
+occasion, but the coach came and, after a cheerful bustle and the
+consumption of sundry mugs of beer, sped on its way again.
+
+He returned home in silent consternation, seeking in vain for a
+satisfactory explanation of the mystery. For a robust young woman to
+disappear in broad daylight and leave no trace behind her was
+extraordinary. Then a sudden sinking sensation in the region of the
+waistcoat and an idea occurred simultaneously.
+
+He walked down to the village again, the idea growing steadily all the
+way. Lawyer Quince was hard at work, as usual, as he passed. He went by
+the window three times and gazed wistfully at the cottage. Coming to
+the conclusion at last that two heads were better than one in such a
+business, he walked on to the mill and sought Mr. Hogg.
+
+“That’s what it is,” said the miller, as he breathed his suspicions. “I
+thought all along Lawyer Quince would have the laugh of you. He’s
+wonderful deep. Now, let’s go to work cautious like. Try and look as if
+nothing had happened.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mr. Rose tried.
+
+“Try agin,” said the miller, with some severity. “Get the red out o’
+your face and let your eyes go back and don’t look as though you’re
+going to bite somebody.”
+
+Mr. Rose swallowed an angry retort, and with an attempt at careless
+ease sauntered up the road with the miller to the shoemaker’s. Lawyer
+Quince was still busy, and looked up inquiringly as they passed before
+him.
+
+“I s’pose,” said the diplomatic Mr. Hogg, who was well acquainted with
+his neighbour’s tidy and methodical habits—“I s’pose you couldn’t lend
+me your barrow for half an hour? The wheel’s off mine.”
+
+Mr. Quince hesitated, and then favoured him with a glance intended to
+remind him of his scurvy behaviour three days before.
+
+“You can have it,” he said at last, rising.
+
+Mr. Hogg pinched his friend in his excitement, and both watched Mr.
+Quince with bated breath as he took long, slow strides toward the
+tool-shed. He tried the door and then went into the house, and even
+before his reappearance both gentlemen knew only too well what was
+about to happen. Red was all too poor a word to apply to Mr. Rose’s
+countenance as the shoemaker came toward them, feeling in his
+waistcoat pocket with hooked fingers and thumb, while Mr. Hogg’s
+expressive features were twisted into an appearance of rosy
+appreciation.
+
+“Did you want the barrow very particular?” inquired the shoemaker, in a
+regretful voice.
+
+“Very particular,” said Mr. Hogg.
+
+Mr. Quince went through the performance of feeling in all his pockets,
+and then stood meditatively rubbing his chin.
+
+“The door’s locked,” he said, slowly, “and what I’ve done with that
+there key——”
+
+“You open that door,” vociferated Mr. Rose, “else I’ll break it in.
+You’ve got my daughter in that shed and I’m going to have her out.”
+
+“Your daughter?” said Mr. Quince, with an air of faint surprise. “What
+should she be doing in my shed?”
+
+“You let her out,” stormed Mr. Rose, trying to push past him.
+
+“Don’t trespass on my premises,” said Lawyer Quince, interposing his
+long, gaunt frame. “If you want that door opened you’ll have to wait
+till my boy Ned comes home. I expect he knows where to find the key.”
+
+Mr. Rose’s hands fell limply by his side and his tongue, turning
+prudish, refused its office. He turned and stared at Mr. Hogg in silent
+consternation.
+
+“Never known him to be beaten yet,” said that admiring weather-cock.
+
+“Ned’s been away three days,” said the shoemaker, “but I expect him
+home soon.”
+
+Mr. Rose made a strange noise in his throat and then, accepting his
+defeat, set off at a rapid pace in the direction of home. In a
+marvellously short space of time, considering his age and figure, he
+was seen returning with Ned Quince, flushed and dishevelled, walking by
+his side.
+
+“Here he is,” said the farmer. “Now where’s that key?”
+
+Lawyer Quince took his son by the arm and led him into the house, from
+whence they almost immediately emerged with Ned waving the key.
+
+“I thought it wasn’t far,” said the sapient Mr. Hogg.
+
+Ned put the key in the lock and flinging the door open revealed Celia
+Rose, blinking and confused in the sudden sunshine. She drew back as
+she saw her father and began to cry with considerable fervour.
+
+“How did you get in that shed, miss?” demanded her parent, stamping.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I—I went there,” she sobbed. “I didn’t want to go away.”
+
+“Well, you’d better stay there,” shouted the overwrought Mr. Rose.
+“I’ve done with you. A girl that ’ud turn against her own father I—I—”
+
+He drove his right fist into his left palm and stamped out into the
+road. Lawyer Quince and Mr. Hogg, after a moment’s hesitation,
+followed.
+
+“The laugh’s agin you, farmer,” said the latter gentleman, taking his
+arm.
+
+Mr. Rose shook him off.
+
+“Better make the best of it,” continued the peace-maker.
+
+“She’s a girl to be proud of,” said Lawyer Quince, keeping pace with
+the farmer on the other side. “She’s got a head that’s worth yours and
+mine put together, with Hogg’s thrown in as a little makeweight.”
+
+“And here’s the White Swan,” said Mr. Hogg, who had a hazy idea of a
+compliment, “and all of us as dry as a bone. Why not all go in and have
+a glass to shut folks’ mouths?”
+
+“And cry quits,” said the shoemaker.
+
+“And let bygones be bygones,” said Mr. Hogg, taking the farmer’s arm
+again.
+
+Mr. Rose stopped and shook his head obstinately, and then, under the
+skilful pilotage of Mr. Hogg, was steered in the direction of the
+hospitable doors of the White Swan. He made a last bid for liberty on
+the step and then disappeared inside. Lawyer Quince brought up the
+rear.
+
+
+
+
+BREAKING A SPELL
+
+
+“Witchcraft?” said the old man, thoughtfully, as he scratched his
+scanty whiskers. No, I ain’t heard o’ none in these parts for a long
+time. There used to be a little of it about when I was a boy, and there
+was some talk of it arter I’d growed up, but Claybury folk never took
+much count of it. The last bit of it I remember was about forty years
+ago, and that wasn’t so much witchcraft as foolishness.
+
+There was a man in this place then—Joe Barlcomb by name—who was a firm
+believer in it, and ’e used to do all sorts of things to save hisself
+from it. He was a new-comer in Claybury, and there was such a lot of it
+about in the parts he came from that the people thought o’ nothing else
+hardly.
+
+He was a man as got ’imself very much liked at fust, especially by the
+old ladies, owing to his being so perlite to them, that they used to
+’old ’im up for an example to the other men, and say wot nice, pretty
+ways he ’ad. Joe Barlcomb was everything at fust, but when they got to
+’ear that his perliteness was because ’e thought ’arf of ’em was
+witches, and didn’t know which ’arf, they altered their minds.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+In a month or two he was the laughing-stock of the place; but wot was
+worse to ’im than that was that he’d made enemies of all the old
+ladies. Some of ’em was free-spoken women, and ’e couldn’t sleep for
+thinking of the ’arm they might do ’im.
+
+He was terrible uneasy about it at fust, but, as nothing ’appened and
+he seemed to go on very prosperous-like, ’e began to forget ’is fears,
+when all of a sudden ’e went ’ome one day and found ’is wife in bed
+with a broken leg.
+
+She was standing on a broken chair to reach something down from the
+dresser when it ’appened, and it was pointed out to Joe Barlcomb that
+it was a thing anybody might ha’ done without being bewitched; but he
+said ’e knew better, and that they’d kept that broken chair for
+standing on for years and years to save the others, and nothing ’ad
+ever ’appened afore.
+
+In less than a week arter that three of his young ’uns was down with
+the measles, and, ’is wife being laid up, he sent for ’er mother to
+come and nurse ’em. It’s as true as I sit ’ere, but that pore old lady
+’adn’t been in the house two hours afore she went to bed with the
+yellow jaundice.
+
+Joe Barlcomb went out of ’is mind a’most. He’d never liked ’is wife’s
+mother, and he wouldn’t ’ave had ’er in the house on’y ’e wanted her to
+nurse ’is wife and children, and when she came and laid up and wanted
+waiting on ’e couldn’t dislike her enough.
+
+He was quite certain all along that somebody was putting a spell on
+’im, and when ’e went out a morning or two arterward and found ’is best
+pig lying dead in a corner of the sty he gave up and, going into the
+’ouse, told ’em all that they’d ’ave to die ’cause he couldn’t do
+anything more for ’em. His wife’s mother and ’is wife and the children
+all started crying together, and Joe Barlcomb, when ’e thought of ’is
+pig, he sat down and cried too.
+
+He sat up late that night thinking it over, and, arter looking at it
+all ways, he made up ’is mind to go and see Mrs. Prince, an old lady
+that lived all alone by ’erself in a cottage near Smith’s farm. He’d
+set ’er down for wot he called a white witch, which is the best kind
+and on’y do useful things, such as charming warts away or telling gals
+about their future ’usbands; and the next arternoon, arter telling ’is
+wife’s mother that fresh air and travelling was the best cure for the
+yellow jaundice, he set off to see ’er.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mrs. Prince was sitting at ’er front door nursing ’er three cats when
+’e got there. She was an ugly, little old woman with piercing black
+eyes and a hook nose, and she ’ad a quiet, artful sort of a way with
+’er that made ’er very much disliked. One thing was she was always
+making fun of people, and for another she seemed to be able to tell
+their thoughts, and that don’t get anybody liked much, especially when
+they don’t keep it to theirselves. She’d been a lady’s maid all ’er
+young days, and it was very ’ard to be taken for a witch just because
+she was old.
+
+“Fine day, ma’am,” ses Joe Barlcomb.
+
+“Very fine,” ses Mrs. Prince.
+
+“Being as I was passing, I just thought I’d look in,” ses Joe Barlcomb,
+eyeing the cats.
+
+“Take a chair,” ses Mrs. Prince, getting up and dusting one down with
+’er apron.
+
+Joe sat down. “I’m in a bit o’ trouble, ma’am,” he ses, “and I thought
+p’r’aps as you could help me out of it. My pore pig’s been bewitched,
+and it’s dead.”
+
+“Bewitched?” ses Mrs. Prince, who’d ’eard of ’is ideas. “Rubbish. Don’t
+talk to me.”
+
+“It ain’t rubbish, ma’am,” ses Joe Barlcomb; “three o’ my children is
+down with the measles, my wife’s broke ’er leg, ’er mother is laid up
+in my little place with the yellow jaundice, and the pig’s dead.”
+
+“Wot, another one?” ses Mrs. Prince.
+
+“No; the same one,” ses Joe.
+
+“Well, ’ow am I to help you?” ses Mrs. Prince. “Do you want me to come
+and nurse ’em?”
+
+“No, no,” ses Joe, starting and turning pale; “unless you’d like to
+come and nurse my wife’s mother,” he ses, arter thinking a bit. “I was
+hoping that you’d know who’d been overlooking me and that you’d make
+’em take the spell off.”
+
+Mrs. Prince got up from ’er chair and looked round for the broom she’d
+been sweeping with, but, not finding it, she set down agin and stared
+in a curious sort o’ way at Joe Barlcomb.
+
+“Oh, I see,” she ses, nodding. “Fancy you guessing I was a witch.”
+
+“You can’t deceive me,” ses Joe; “I’ve ’ad too much experience; I knew
+it the fust time I saw you by the mole on your nose.”
+
+Mrs. Prince got up and went into her back-place, trying her ’ardest to
+remember wot she’d done with that broom. She couldn’t find it anywhere,
+and at last she came back and sat staring at Joe for so long that ’e
+was ’arf frightened out of his life. And by-and-by she gave a ’orrible
+smile and sat rubbing the side of ’er nose with ’er finger.
+
+“If I help you,” she ses at last, “will you promise to keep it a dead
+secret and do exactly as I tell you? If you don’t, dead pigs’ll be
+nothing to the misfortunes that you will ’ave.”
+
+“I will,” ses Joe Barlcomb, very pale.
+
+“The spell,” ses Mrs. Prince, holding up her ’ands and shutting ’er
+eyes, “was put upon you by a man. It is one out of six men as is
+jealous of you because you’re so clever, but which one it is I can’t
+tell without your assistance. Have you got any money?”
+
+“A little,” ses Joe, anxious-like—“a very little. Wot with the yellow
+jaundice and other things, I——”
+
+“Fust thing to do,” ses Mrs. Prince, still with her eyes shut, “you go
+up to the Cauliflower to-night; the six men’ll all be there, and you
+must buy six ha’pennies off of them; one each.”
+
+“Buy six ha’pennies?” ses Joe, staring at her.
+
+“Don’t repeat wot I say,” ses Mrs. Prince; “it’s unlucky. You buy six
+ha’pennies for a shilling each, without saying wot it’s for. You’ll be
+able to buy ’em all right if you’re civil.”
+
+“It seems to me it don’t need much civility for that,” ses Joe, pulling
+a long face.
+
+“When you’ve got the ha’pennies,” ses Mrs. Prince, “bring ’em to me and
+I’ll tell you wot to do with ’em. Don’t lose no time, because I can see
+that something worse is going to ’appen if it ain’t prevented.”
+
+“Is it anything to do with my wife’s mother getting worse?” ses Joe
+Barlcomb, who was a careful man and didn’t want to waste six shillings.
+
+“No, something to you,” ses Mrs. Prince.
+
+Joe Barlcomb went cold all over, and then he put down a couple of eggs
+he’d brought round for ’er and went off ’ome agin, and Mrs. Prince
+stood in the doorway with a cat on each shoulder and watched ’im till
+’e was out of sight.
+
+That night Joe Barlcomb came up to this ’ere Cauliflower public-house,
+same as he’d been told, and by-and-by, arter he ’ad ’ad a pint, he
+looked round, and taking a shilling out of ’is pocket put it on the
+table, and he ses, “Who’ll give me a ha’penny for that?” he ses.
+
+None of ’em seemed to be in a hurry. Bill Jones took it up and bit it,
+and rang it on the table and squinted at it, and then he bit it agin,
+and turned round and asked Joe Barlcomb wot was wrong with it.
+
+“Wrong?” ses Joe; “nothing.”
+
+Bill Jones put it down agin. “You’re wide awake, Joe,” he ses, “but so
+am I.”
+
+“Won’t nobody give me a ha’penny for it?” ses Joe, looking round.
+
+Then Peter Lamb came up, and he looked at it and rang it, and at last
+he gave Joe a ha’penny for it and took it round, and everybody ’ad a
+look at it.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“It stands to reason it’s a bad ’un,” ses Bill Jones, “but it’s so well
+done I wish as I’d bought it.”
+
+“H-s-h!” ses Peter Lamb; “don’t let the landlord ’ear you.”
+
+The landlord ’ad just that moment come in, and Peter walked up and
+ordered a pint, and took his tenpence change as bold as brass. Arter
+that Joe Barbcomb bought five more ha’pennies afore you could wink
+a’most, and every man wot sold one went up to the bar and ’ad a pint
+and got tenpence change, and drank Joe Barlcomb’s health.
+
+“There seems to be a lot o’ money knocking about to-night,” ses the
+landlord, as Sam Martin, the last of ’em, was drinking ’is pint.
+
+Sam Martin choked and put ’is pot down on the counter with a bang, and
+him and the other five was out o’ that door and sailing up the road
+with their tenpences afore the landlord could get his breath. He stood
+to the bar scratching his ’ead and staring, but he couldn’t understand
+it a bit till a man wot was too late to sell his ha’penny up and told
+’im all about it. The fuss ’e made was terrible. The shillings was in a
+little heap on a shelf at the back o’ the bar, and he did all sorts o’
+things to ’em to prove that they was bad, and threatened Joe Barlcomb
+with the police. At last, however, ’e saw wot a fool he was making of
+himself, and arter nearly breaking his teeth ’e dropped them into a
+drawer and stirred ’em up with the others.
+
+Joe Barlcomb went round the next night to see Mrs. Prince, and she
+asked ’im a lot o’ questions about the men as ’ad sold ’im the
+ha’pennies.
+
+“The fust part ’as been done very well,” she ses, nodding her ’ead at
+’im; “if you do the second part as well, you’ll soon know who your
+enemy is.”
+
+“Nothing’ll bring the pig back,” ses Joe.
+
+“There’s worse misfortunes than that, as I’ve told you,” ses Mrs.
+Prince, sharply. “Now, listen to wot I’m going to say to you. When the
+clock strikes twelve to-night——”
+
+“Our clock don’t strike,” ses Joe.
+
+“Then you must borrow one that does,” ses Mrs. Prince, “and when it
+strikes twelve you must go round to each o’ them six men and sell them
+a ha’penny for a shilling.”
+
+Joe Barlcomb looked at ’er. “’Ow?” he ses, short-like.
+
+“Same way as you sold ’em a shilling for a ha’-penny,” ses Mrs. Prince;
+“it don’t matter whether they buy the ha’pennies or not. All you’ve got
+to do is to go and ask ’em, and the man as makes the most fuss is the
+man that ’as put the trouble on you.”
+
+“It seems a roundabout way o’ going to work,” ses Joe.
+
+“_Wot!_” screams Mrs. Prince, jumping up and waving her arms about.
+“_Wot!_ Go your own way; I’ll have nothing more to do with you. And
+don’t blame me for anything that happens. It’s a very bad thing to come
+to a witch for advice and then not to do as she tells you. You ought to
+know that.”
+
+“I’ll do it, ma’am,” ses Joe Barlcomb, trembling.
+
+“You’d better,” ses Mrs. Prince; “and mind—not a word to anybody.”
+
+Joe promised her agin, and ’e went off and borrered a clock from Albert
+Price, and at twelve o’clock that night he jumped up out of bed and
+began to dress ’imself and pretend not to ’ear his wife when she asked
+’im where he was going.
+
+It was a dark, nasty sort o’ night, blowing and raining, and, o’
+course, everybody ’ad gone to bed long since. The fust cottage Joe came
+to was Bill Jones’s, and, knowing Bill’s temper, he stood for some time
+afore he could make up ’is mind to knock; but at last he up with ’is
+stick and banged away at the door.
+
+A minute arterward he ’eard the bedroom winder pushed open, and then
+Bill Jones popped his ’ead out and called to know wot was the matter
+and who it was.
+
+“It’s me—Joe Barlcomb,” ses Joe, “and I want to speak to you very
+partikler.”
+
+“Well, speak away,” ses Bill. “You go into the back room,” he ses,
+turning to his wife.
+
+“Whaffor?” ses Mrs. Jones.
+
+“’Cos I don’t know wot Joe is going to say,” ses Bill. “You go in now,
+afore I make you.”
+
+His wife went off grumbling, and then Bill told Joe Barlcomb to hurry
+up wot he’d got to say as ’e ’adn’t got much on and the weather wasn’t
+as warm as it might be.
+
+“I sold you a shilling for a ha’penny last night, Bill,” ses Joe.
+
+“Do you want to sell any more?” ses Bill Jones, putting his ’and down
+to where ’is trouser pocket ought to be.
+
+“Not exactly that,” ses Joe Barlcomb. “This time I want you to sell me
+a shilling for a ha’penny.”
+
+Bill leaned out of the winder and stared down at Joe Barlcomb, and then
+he ses, in a choking voice, “Is that wot you’ve come disturbing my
+sleep for at this time o’ night?” he ses.
+
+“I must ’ave it, Bill,” ses Joe.
+
+“Well, if you’ll wait a moment,” ses Bill, trying to speak perlitely,
+“I’ll come down and give it to you.”
+
+Joe didn’t like ’is tone of voice, but he waited, and all of a sudden
+Bill Jones came out o’ that door like a gun going off and threw ’imself
+on Joe Barlcomb. Both of ’em was strong men, and by the time they’d
+finished they was so tired they could ’ardly stand. Then Bill Jones
+went back to bed, and Joe Barlcomb, arter sitting down on the doorstep
+to rest ’imself, went off and knocked up Peter Lamb.
+
+Peter Lamb was a little man and no good as a fighter, but the things he
+said to Joe Barlcomb as he leaned out o’ the winder and shook ’is fist
+at him was ’arder to bear than blows. He screamed away at the top of
+’is voice for ten minutes, and then ’e pulled the winder to with a bang
+and went back to bed.
+
+Joe Barlcomb was very tired, but he walked on to Jasper Potts’s ’ouse,
+trying ’ard as he walked to decide which o’ the fust two ’ad made the
+most fuss. Arter he ’ad left Jasper Potts ’e got more puzzled than
+ever, Jasper being just as bad as the other two, and Joe leaving ’im at
+last in the middle of loading ’is gun.
+
+By the time he’d made ’is last call—at Sam Martin’s—it was past three
+o’clock, and he could no more tell Mrs. Prince which ’ad made the most
+fuss than ’e could fly. There didn’t seem to be a pin to choose between
+’em, and, ’arf worried out of ’is life, he went straight on to Mrs.
+Prince and knocked ’er up to tell ’er. She thought the ’ouse was afire
+at fust, and came screaming out o’ the front door in ’er bedgown, and
+when she found out who it was she was worse to deal with than the men
+’ad been.
+
+She ’ad quieted down by the time Joe went round to see ’er the next
+evening, and asked ’im to describe exactly wot the six men ’ad done and
+said. She sat listening quite quiet at fust, but arter a time she
+scared Joe by making a odd, croupy sort o’ noise in ’er throat, and at
+last she got up and walked into the back-place. She was there a long
+time making funny noises, and at last Joe walked toward the door on
+tip-toe and peeped through the crack and saw ’er in a sort o’ fit,
+sitting in a chair with ’er arms folded acrost her bodice and rocking
+’erself up and down and moaning. Joe stood as if ’e’d been frozen
+a’most, and then ’e crept back to ’is seat and waited, and when she
+came into the room agin she said as the trouble ’ad all been caused by
+Bill Jones. She sat still for nearly ’arf an hour, thinking ’ard, and
+then she turned to Joe and ses:
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Can you read?” she ses.
+
+“No,” ses Joe, wondering wot was coming next.
+
+“That’s all right, then,” she ses, “because if you could I couldn’t do
+wot I’m going to do.”
+
+“That shows the ’arm of eddication,” ses Joe. “I never did believe in
+it.”
+
+Mrs. Prince nodded, and then she went and got a bottle with something
+in it which looked to Joe like gin, and arter getting out ’er pen and
+ink and printing some words on a piece o’ paper she stuck it on the
+bottle, and sat looking at Joe and thinking.
+
+“Take this up to the Cauliflower,” she ses, “make friends with Bill
+Jones, and give him as much beer as he’ll drink, and give ’im a little
+o’ this gin in each mug. If he drinks it the spell will be broken, and
+you’ll be luckier than you ’ave ever been in your life afore. When ’e’s
+drunk some, and not before, leave the bottle standing on the table.”
+
+Joe Barlcomb thanked ’er, and with the bottle in ’is pocket went off to
+the Cauliflower, whistling. Bill Jones was there, and Peter Lamb, and
+two or three more of ’em, and at fust they said some pretty ’ard things
+to him about being woke up in the night.
+
+“Don’t bear malice, Bill,” ses Joe Barlcomb; “’ave a pint with me.”
+
+He ordered two pints, and then sat down along-side o’ Bill, and in five
+minutes they was like brothers.
+
+“’Ave a drop o’ gin in it, Bill,” he ses, taking the bottle out of ’is
+pocket.
+
+Bill thanked ’im and had a drop, and then, thoughtful-like, he wanted
+Joe to ’ave some in his too, but Joe said no, he’d got a touch o’
+toothache, and it was bad for it.
+
+“I don’t mind ’aving a drop in my beer, Joe,” ses Peter Lamb.
+
+“Not to-night, mate,” ses Joe; “it’s all for Bill. I bought it on
+purpose for ’im.”
+
+Bill shook ’ands with him, and when Joe called for another pint and put
+some more gin in it he said that ’e was the noblest-’arted man that
+ever lived.
+
+“You wasn’t saying so ’arf an hour ago,” ses Peter Lamb.
+
+“’Cos I didn’t know ’im so well then,” ses Bill Jones.
+
+“You soon change your mind, don’t you?” ses Peter.
+
+Bill didn’t answer ’im. He was leaning back on the bench and staring at
+the bottle as if ’e couldn’t believe his eyesight. His face was all
+white and shining, and ’is hair as wet as if it ’ad just been dipped in
+a bucket o’ water.
+
+“See a ghost, Bill?” ses Peter, looking at ’im.
+
+Bill made a ’orrible noise in his throat, and kept on staring at the
+bottle till they thought ’e’d gone crazy. Then Jasper Potts bent his
+’ead down and began to read out loud wot was on the bottle.
+“P-o-i—POISON FOR BILL JONES,” he ses, in a voice as if ’e couldn’t
+believe it.
+
+You might ’ave heard a pin drop. Everybody turned and looked at Bill
+Jones, as he sat there trembling all over. Then those that could read
+took up the bottle and read it out loud all over agin.
+
+“Pore Bill,” ses Peter Lamb. “I ’ad a feeling come over me that
+something was wrong.”
+
+“You’re a murderer,” ses Sam Martin, catching ’old of Joe Barlcomb.
+“You’ll be ’ung for this. Look at pore Bill, cut off in ’is prime.”
+
+“Run for the doctor,” ses someone.
+
+Two of ’em ran off as ’ard as they could go, and then the landlord came
+round the bar and asked Bill to go and die outside, because ’e didn’t
+want to be brought into it. Jasper Potts told ’im to clear off, and
+then he bent down and asked Bill where the pain was.
+
+“I don’t think he’ll ’ave much pain,” ses Peter Lamb, who always
+pretended to know a lot more than other people. “It’ll soon be over,
+Bill.”
+
+“We’ve all got to go some day,” ses Sam Martin. “Better to die young
+than live to be a trouble to yourself,” ses Bob Harris.
+
+To ’ear them talk everybody seemed to think that Bill Jones was in
+luck; everybody but Bill Jones ’imself, that is.
+
+“I ain’t fit to die,” he ses, shivering. “You don’t know ’ow bad I’ve
+been.”
+
+“Wot ’ave you done, Bill?” ses Peter Lamb, in a soft voice. “If it’ll
+ease your feelings afore you go to make a clean breast of it, we’re all
+friends here.”
+
+Bill groaned.
+
+“And it’s too late for you to be punished for anything,” ses Peter,
+arter a moment.
+
+Bill Jones groaned agin, and then, shaking ’is ’ead, began to w’isper
+’is wrong-doings. When the doctor came in ’arf an hour arterward all
+the men was as quiet as mice, and pore Bill was still w’ispering as
+’ard as he could w’isper.
+
+The doctor pushed ’em out of the way in a moment, and then ’e bent over
+Bill and felt ’is pulse and looked at ’is tongue. Then he listened to
+his ’art, and in a puzzled way smelt at the bottle, which Jasper Potts
+was a-minding of, and wetted ’is finger and tasted it.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Somebody’s been making a fool of you and me too,” he ses, in a angry
+voice. “It’s only gin, and very good gin at that. Get up and go home.”
+
+It all came out next morning, and Joe Barlcomb was the laughing-stock
+of the place. Most people said that Mrs. Prince ’ad done quite right,
+and they ’oped that it ud be a lesson to him, but nobody ever talked
+much of witchcraft in Claybury agin. One thing was that Bill Jones
+wouldn’t ’ave the word used in ’is hearing.
+
+
+
+
+ESTABLISHING RELATIONS
+
+
+Mr. Richard Catesby, second officer of the ss. _Wizard_, emerged from
+the dock-gates in high good-humour to spend an evening ashore. The
+bustle of the day had departed, and the inhabitants of Wapping, in
+search of coolness and fresh air, were sitting at open doors and
+windows indulging in general conversation with anybody within earshot.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mr. Catesby, turning into Bashford’s Lane, lost in a moment all this
+life and colour. The hum of distant voices certainly reached there, but
+that was all, for Bashford’s Lane, a retiring thoroughfare facing a
+blank dock wall, capped here and there by towering spars, set an
+example of gentility which neighbouring streets had long ago decided
+crossly was impossible for ordinary people to follow. Its neatly
+grained shutters, fastened back by the sides of the windows, gave a
+pleasing idea of uniformity, while its white steps and polished brass
+knockers were suggestive of almost a Dutch cleanliness.
+
+Mr. Catesby, strolling comfortably along, stopped suddenly for another
+look at a girl who was standing in the ground-floor window of No. 5. He
+went on a few paces and then walked back slowly, trying to look as
+though he had forgotten something. The girl was still there, and met
+his ardent glances unmoved: a fine girl, with large, dark eyes, and a
+complexion which was the subject of much scandalous discussion among
+neighbouring matrons.
+
+“It must be something wrong with the glass, or else it’s the bad
+light,” said Mr. Catesby to himself; “no girl is so beautiful as that.”
+
+He went by again to make sure. The object of his solicitude was still
+there and apparently unconscious of his existence. He passed very
+slowly and sighed deeply.
+
+“You’ve got it at last, Dick Catesby,” he said, solemnly; “fair and
+square in the most dangerous part of the heart. It’s serious this
+time.”
+
+He stood still on the narrow pavement, pondering, and then, in excuse
+of his flagrant misbehaviour, murmured, “It was meant to be,” and went
+by again. This time he fancied that he detected a somewhat supercilious
+expression in the dark eyes—a faint raising of well-arched eyebrows.
+
+His engagement to wait at Aldgate Station for the second-engineer and
+spend an evening together was dismissed as too slow to be considered.
+He stood for some time in uncertainty, and then turning slowly into the
+Beehive, which stood at the corner, went into the private bar and
+ordered a glass of beer.
+
+He was the only person in the bar, and the landlord, a stout man in
+his shirt-sleeves, was the soul of affability. Mr. Catesby, after
+various general remarks, made a few inquiries about an uncle aged five
+minutes, whom he thought was living in Bashford’s Lane.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I don’t know ’im,” said the landlord.
+
+“I had an idea that he lived at No. 5,” said Catesby.
+
+The landlord shook his head. “That’s Mrs. Truefitt’s house,” he said,
+slowly.
+
+Mr. Catesby pondered. “Truefitt, Truefitt,” he repeated; “what sort of
+a woman is she?”
+
+“Widder-woman,” said the landlord; “she lives there with ’er daughter
+Prudence.”
+
+Mr. Catesby said “Indeed!” and being a good listener learned that Mrs.
+Truefitt was the widow of a master-lighterman, and that her son, Fred
+Truefitt, after an absence of seven years in New Zealand, was now on
+his way home. He finished his glass slowly and, the landlord departing
+to attend to another customer, made his way into the street again.
+
+He walked along slowly, picturing as he went the home-coming of the
+long-absent son. Things were oddly ordered in this world, and Fred
+Truefitt would probably think nothing of his brotherly privileges. He
+wondered whether he was like Prudence. He wondered——
+
+“By Jove, I’ll do it!” he said, recklessly, as he turned. “Now for a
+row.”
+
+He walked back rapidly to Bashford’s Lane, and without giving his
+courage time to cool plied the knocker of No. 5 briskly.
+
+The door was opened by an elderly woman, thin, and somewhat querulous
+in expression. Mr. Catesby had just time to notice this, and then he
+flung his arm round her waist, and hailing her as “Mother!” saluted her
+warmly.
+
+The faint scream of the astounded Mrs. Truefitt brought her daughter
+hastily into the passage. Mr. Catesby’s idea was ever to do a thing
+thoroughly, and, relinquishing Mrs. Truefitt, he kissed Prudence with
+all the ardour which a seven-years’ absence might be supposed to
+engender in the heart of a devoted brother. In return he received a box
+on the ears which made his head ring.
+
+“He’s been drinking,” gasped the dismayed Mrs. Truefitt.
+
+“Don’t you know me, mother?” inquired Mr. Richard Catesby, in grievous
+astonishment.
+
+“He’s mad,” said her daughter.
+
+“Am I so altered that _you_ don’t know me, Prudence?” inquired Mr.
+Catesby; with pathos. “Don’t you know your Fred?”
+
+“Go out,” said Mrs. Truefitt, recovering; “go out at once.”
+
+Mr. Catesby looked from one to the other in consternation.
+
+“I know I’ve altered,” he said, at last, “but I’d no idea—”
+
+“If you don’t go out at once I’ll send for the police,” said the elder
+woman, sharply. “Prudence, scream!”
+
+“I’m not going to scream,” said Prudence, eyeing the intruder with
+great composure. “I’m not afraid of him.”
+
+Despite her reluctance to have a scene—a thing which was strongly
+opposed to the traditions of Bashford’s Lane—Mrs. Truefitt had got as
+far as the doorstep in search of assistance, when a sudden terrible
+thought occurred to her: Fred was dead, and the visitor had hit upon
+this extraordinary fashion of breaking the news gently.
+
+“Come into the parlour,” she said, faintly.
+
+Mr. Catesby, suppressing his surprise, followed her into the room.
+Prudence, her fine figure erect and her large eyes meeting his
+steadily, took up a position by the side of her mother.
+
+“You have brought bad news?” inquired the latter.
+
+“No, mother,” said Mr. Catesby, simply, “only myself, that’s all.”
+
+Mrs. Truefitt made a gesture of impatience, and her daughter, watching
+him closely, tried to remember something she had once read about
+detecting insanity by the expression of the eyes. Those of Mr. Catesby
+were blue, and the only expression in them at the present moment was
+one of tender and respectful admiration.
+
+“When did you see Fred last?” inquired Mrs. Truefitt, making another
+effort.
+
+“Mother,” said Mr. Catesby, with great pathos, “don’t you know me?”
+
+“He has brought bad news of Fred,” said Mrs. Truefitt, turning to her
+daughter; “I am sure he has.”
+
+“I don’t understand you,” said Mr. Catesby, with a bewildered glance
+from one to the other. “I am Fred. Am I much changed? You look the same
+as you always did, and it seems only yesterday since I kissed Prudence
+good-bye at the docks. You were crying, Prudence.”
+
+Miss Truefitt made no reply; she gazed at him unflinchingly and then
+bent toward her mother.
+
+“He is mad,” she whispered; “we must try and get him out quietly. Don’t
+contradict him.”
+
+“Keep close to me,” said Mrs. Truefitt, who had a great horror of the
+insane. “If he turns violent open the window and scream. I thought he
+had brought bad news of Fred. How did he know about him?”
+
+Her daughter shook her head and gazed curiously at their afflicted
+visitor. She put his age down at twenty-five, and she could not help
+thinking it a pity that so good-looking a young man should have lost
+his wits.
+
+“Bade Prudence good-bye at the docks,” continued Mr. Catesby, dreamily.
+“You drew me behind a pile of luggage, Prudence, and put your head on
+my shoulder. I have thought of it ever since.”
+
+Miss Truefitt did not deny it, but she bit her lips, and shot a sharp
+glance at him. She began to think that her pity was uncalled-for.
+
+“I’m just going as far as the corner.”
+
+“Tell me all that’s happened since I’ve been away,” said Mr. Catesby.
+
+Mrs. Truefitt turned to her daughter and whispered. It might have been
+merely the effect of a guilty conscience, but the visitor thought that
+he caught the word “policeman.”
+
+“I’m just going as far as the corner,” said Mrs. Truefitt, rising, and
+crossing hastily to the door.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The young man nodded affectionately and sat in doubtful consideration
+as the front door closed behind her. “Where is mother going?” he asked,
+in a voice which betrayed a little pardonable anxiety.
+
+“Not far, I hope,” said Prudence.
+
+“I really think,” said Mr. Catesby, rising—“I really think that I had
+better go after her. At her age——”
+
+He walked into the small passage and put his hand on the latch.
+Prudence, now quite certain of his sanity, felt sorely reluctant to let
+such impudence go unpunished.
+
+“Are you going?” she inquired.
+
+“I think I’d better,” said Mr. Catesby, gravely. “Dear mother—”
+
+“You’re afraid,” said the girl, calmly.
+
+Mr. Catesby coloured and his buoyancy failed him. He felt a little bit
+cheap.
+
+“You are brave enough with two women,” continued the girl,
+disdainfully; “but you had better go if you’re afraid.”
+
+Mr. Catesby regarded the temptress uneasily. “Would you like me to
+stay?” he asked.
+
+“I?” said Miss Truefitt, tossing her head. “No, I don’t want you.
+Besides, you’re frightened.”
+
+Mr. Catesby turned, and with a firm step made his way back to the room;
+Prudence, with a half-smile, took a chair near the door and regarded
+her prisoner with unholy triumph.
+
+“I shouldn’t like to be in your shoes,” she said, agreeably; “mother
+has gone for a policeman.”
+
+“Bless her,” said Mr. Catesby, fervently. “What had we better say to
+him when he comes?”
+
+“You’ll be locked up,” said Prudence; “and it will serve you right for
+your bad behaviour.”
+
+Mr. Catesby sighed. “It’s the heart,” he said, gravely. “I’m not to
+blame, really. I saw you standing in the window, and I could see at
+once that you were beautiful, and good, and kind.”
+
+“I never heard of such impudence,” continued Miss Truefitt.
+
+“I surprised myself,” admitted Mr. Catesby. “In the usual way I am very
+quiet and well-behaved, not to say shy.”
+
+Miss Truefitt looked at him scornfully. “I think that you had better
+stop your nonsense and go,” she remarked.
+
+“Don’t you want me to be punished?” inquired the other, in a soft
+voice.
+
+“I think that you had better go while you can,” said the girl, and at
+that moment there was a heavy knock at the front-door. Mr. Catesby,
+despite his assurance, changed colour; the girl eyed him in perplexity.
+Then she opened the small folding-doors at the back of the room.
+
+“You’re only—stupid,” she whispered. “Quick! Go in there. I’ll say
+you’ve gone. Keep quiet, and I’ll let you out by-and-by.”
+
+She pushed him in and closed the doors. From his hiding-place he heard
+an animated conversation at the street-door and minute particulars as
+to the time which had elapsed since his departure and the direction he
+had taken.
+
+“I never heard such impudence,” said Mrs. Truefitt, going into the
+front-room and sinking into a chair after the constable had taken his
+departure. “I don’t believe he was mad.”
+
+“Only a little weak in the head, I think,” said Prudence, in a clear
+voice. “He was very frightened after you had gone; I don’t think he
+will trouble us again.”
+
+“He’d better not,” said Mrs. Truefitt, sharply. “I never heard of such
+a thing—never.”
+
+She continued to grumble, while Prudence, in a low voice, endeavoured
+to soothe her. Her efforts were evidently successful, as the prisoner
+was, after a time, surprised to hear the older woman laugh—at first
+gently, and then with so much enjoyment that her daughter was at some
+pains to restrain her. He sat in patience until evening deepened into
+night, and a line of light beneath the folding-doors announced the
+lighting of the lamp in the front-room. By a pleasant clatter of
+crockery he became aware that they were at supper, and he pricked up
+his ears as Prudence made another reference to him.
+
+“If he comes to-morrow night while you are out I sha’n’t open the
+door,” she said. “You’ll be back by nine, I suppose.”
+
+Mrs. Truefitt assented.
+
+“And you won’t be leaving before seven,” continued Prudence. “I shall
+be all right.”
+
+Mr. Catesby’s face glowed and his eyes grew tender; Prudence was as
+clever as she was beautiful. The delicacy with which she had intimated
+the fact of the unconscious Mrs. Truefitt’s absence on the following
+evening was beyond all praise. The only depressing thought was that
+such resourcefulness savoured of practice.
+
+He sat in the darkness for so long that even the proximity of Prudence
+was not sufficient amends for the monotony of it, and it was not until
+past ten o’clock that the folding-doors were opened and he stood
+blinking at the girl in the glare of the lamp.
+
+“Quick!” she whispered.
+
+Mr. Catesby stepped into the lighted room.
+
+“The front-door is open,” whispered Prudence. “Make haste. I’ll close
+it.”
+
+She followed him to the door; he made an ineffectual attempt to seize
+her hand, and the next moment was pushed gently outside and the door
+closed behind him. He stood a moment gazing at the house, and then
+hastened back to his ship.
+
+“Seven to-morrow,” he murmured; “seven to-morrow. After all, there’s
+nothing pays in this world like cheek—nothing.”
+
+He slept soundly that night, though the things that the second-engineer
+said to him about wasting a hard-working man’s evening would have lain
+heavy on the conscience of a more scrupulous man. The only thing that
+troubled him was the manifest intention of his friend not to let him
+slip through his fingers on the following evening. At last, in sheer
+despair at his inability to shake him off, he had to tell him that he
+had an appointment with a lady.
+
+“Well, I’ll come, too,” said the other, glowering at him. “It’s very
+like she’ll have a friend with her; they generally do.”
+
+“I’ll run round and tell her,” said Catesby. “I’d have arranged it
+before, only I thought you didn’t care about that sort of thing.”
+
+“Female society is softening,” said the second-engineer. “I’ll go and
+put on a clean collar.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Catesby watched him into his cabin and then, though it still wanted an
+hour to seven, hastily quitted the ship and secreted himself in the
+private bar of the Beehive.
+
+He waited there until a quarter past seven, and then, adjusting his tie
+for about the tenth time that evening in the glass behind the bar,
+sallied out in the direction of No. 5.
+
+He knocked lightly, and waited. There was no response, and he knocked
+again. When the fourth knock brought no response, his heart sank within
+him and he indulged in vain speculations as to the reasons for this
+unexpected hitch in the programme. He knocked again, and then the door
+opened suddenly and Prudence, with a little cry of surprise and dismay,
+backed into the passage.
+
+“You!” she said, regarding him with large eyes. Mr. Catesby bowed
+tenderly, and passing in closed the door behind him.
+
+“I wanted to thank you for your kindness last night,” he said, humbly.
+
+“Very well,” said Prudence; “good-bye.”
+
+Mr. Catesby smiled. “It’ll take me a long time to thank you as I ought
+to thank you,” he murmured. “And then I want to apologise; that’ll take
+time, too.”
+
+“You had better go,” said Prudence, severely; “kindness is thrown away
+upon you. I ought to have let you be punished.”
+
+“You are too good and kind,” said the other, drifting by easy stages
+into the parlour.
+
+Miss Truefitt made no reply, but following him into the room seated
+herself in an easy-chair and sat coldly watchful.
+
+“How do you know what I am?” she inquired.
+
+“Your face tells me,” said the infatuated Richard. “I hope you will
+forgive me for my rudeness last night. It was all done on the spur of
+the moment.”
+
+“I am glad you are sorry,” said the girl, softening.
+
+“All the same, if I hadn’t done it,” pursued Mr. Catesby, “I shouldn’t
+be sitting here talking to you now.”
+
+Miss Truefitt raised her eyes to his, and then lowered them modestly to
+the ground. “That is true,” she said, quietly.
+
+“And I would sooner be sitting here than anywhere,” pursued Catesby.
+“That is,” he added, rising, and taking a chair by her side, “except
+here.”
+
+Miss Truefitt appeared to tremble, and made as though to rise. Then she
+sat still and took a gentle peep at Mr. Catesby from the corner of her
+eye.
+
+“I hope that you are not sorry that I am here?” said that gentleman.
+
+Miss Truefitt hesitated. “No,” she said, at last.
+
+“Are you—are you glad?” asked the modest Richard.
+
+Miss Truefitt averted her eyes altogether. “Yes,” she said, faintly.
+
+A strange feeling of solemnity came over the triumphant Richard. He
+took the hand nearest to him and pressed it gently.
+
+“I—I can hardly believe in my good luck,” he murmured.
+
+“Good luck?” said Prudence, innocently.
+
+“Isn’t it good luck to hear you say that you are glad I’m here?” said
+Catesby.
+
+“You’re the best judge of that,” said the girl, withdrawing her hand.
+“It doesn’t seem to me much to be pleased about.”
+
+Mr. Catesby eyed her in perplexity, and was about to address another
+tender remark to her when she was overcome by a slight fit of coughing.
+At the same moment he started at the sound of a shuffling footstep in
+the passage. Somebody tapped at the door.
+
+“Yes?” said Prudence.
+
+“Can’t find the knife-powder, miss,” said a harsh voice. The door was
+pushed open and disclosed a tall, bony woman of about forty. Her red
+arms were bare to the elbow, and she betrayed several evidences of a
+long and arduous day’s charing.
+
+“It’s in the cupboard,” said Prudence. “Why, what’s the matter, Mrs.
+Porter?”
+
+Mrs. Porter made no reply. Her mouth was wide open and she was gazing
+with starting eyeballs at Mr. Catesby.
+
+“_Joe!_” she said, in a hoarse whisper. “_Joe!_”
+
+Mr. Catesby gazed at her in chilling silence. Miss Truefitt, with an
+air of great surprise, glanced from one to the other.
+
+“_Joe!_” said Mrs. Porter again. “Ain’t you goin’ to speak to me?”
+
+Mr. Catesby continued to gaze at her in speechless astonishment. She
+skipped clumsily round the table and stood before him with her hands
+clasped.
+
+“Where ’ave you been all this long time?” she demanded, in a higher
+key.
+
+“You—you’ve made a mistake,” said the bewildered Richard.
+
+“Mistake?” wailed Mrs. Porter. “Mistake! Oh, where’s your ’art?”
+
+Before he could get out of her way she flung her arms round the
+horrified young man’s neck and embraced him copiously. Over her bony
+left shoulder the frantic Richard met the ecstatic gaze of Miss
+Truefitt, and, in a flash, he realised the trap into which he had
+fallen.
+
+“_Mrs. Porter!_” said Prudence.
+
+“It’s my ’usband, miss,” said the Amazon, reluctantly releasing the
+flushed and dishevelled Richard; “’e left me and my five eighteen
+months ago. For eighteen months I ’aven’t ’ad a sight of ’is blessed
+face.”
+
+She lifted the hem of her apron to her face and broke into discordant
+weeping.
+
+“Don’t cry,” said Prudence, softly; “I’m sure he isn’t worth it.”
+
+Mr. Catesby looked at her wanly. He was beyond further astonishment,
+and when Mrs. Truefitt entered the room with a laudable attempt to
+twist her features into an expression of surprise, he scarcely noticed
+her.
+
+“It’s my Joe,” said Mrs. Porter, simply.
+
+“Good gracious!” said Mrs. Truefitt. “Well, you’ve got him now; take
+care he doesn’t run away from you again.”
+
+“I’ll look after that, ma’am,” said Mrs. Porter, with a glare at the
+startled Richard.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“She’s very forgiving,” said Prudence. “She kissed him just now.”
+
+“Did she, though,” said the admiring Mrs. Truefitt. “I wish I’d been
+here.”
+
+“I can do it agin, ma’am,” said the obliging Mrs. Porter.
+
+“If you come near me again—” said the breathless Richard, stepping back
+a pace.
+
+“I shouldn’t force his love,” said Mrs. Truefitt; “it’ll come back in
+time, I dare say.”
+
+“I’m sure he’s affectionate,” said Prudence.
+
+Mr. Catesby eyed his tormentors in silence; the faces of Prudence and
+her mother betokened much innocent enjoyment, but the austerity of Mrs.
+Porter’s visage was unrelaxed.
+
+“Better let bygones be bygones,” said Mrs. Truefitt; “he’ll be sorry
+by-and-by for all the trouble he has caused.”
+
+“He’ll be ashamed of himself—if you give him time,” added Prudence.
+
+Mr. Catesby had heard enough; he took up his hat and crossed to the
+door.
+
+“Take care he doesn’t run away from you again,” repeated Mrs. Truefitt.
+
+“I’ll see to that, ma’am,” said Mrs. Porter, taking him by the arm.
+“Come along, Joe.”
+
+Mr. Catesby attempted to shake her off, but in vain, and he ground his
+teeth as he realised the absurdity of his position. A man he could have
+dealt with, but Mrs. Porter was invulnerable. Sooner than walk down the
+road with her he preferred the sallies of the parlour. He walked back
+to his old position by the fireplace, and stood gazing moodily at the
+floor.
+
+Mrs. Truefitt tired of the sport at last. She wanted her supper, and
+with a significant glance at her daughter she beckoned the redoubtable
+and reluctant Mrs. Porter from the room. Catesby heard the kitchen-door
+close behind them, but he made no move. Prudence stood gazing at him in
+silence.
+
+“If you want to go,” she said, at last, “now is your chance.”
+
+Catesby followed her into the passage without a word, and waited
+quietly while she opened the door. Still silent, he put on his hat and
+passed out into the darkening street. He turned after a short distance
+for a last look at the house and, with a sudden sense of elation, saw
+that she was standing on the step. He hesitated, and then walked slowly
+back.
+
+“Yes?” said Prudence.
+
+“I should like to tell your mother that I am sorry,” he said, in a low
+voice.
+
+“It is getting late,” said the girl, softly; “but, if you really wish
+to tell her—Mrs. Porter will not be here to-morrow night.”
+
+She stepped back into the house and the door closed behind her.
+
+
+
+
+THE CHANGING NUMBERS
+
+
+The tall clock in the corner of the small living-room had just struck
+eight as Mr. Samuel Gunnill came stealthily down the winding staircase
+and, opening the door at the foot, stepped with an appearance of great
+care and humility into the room. He noticed with some anxiety that his
+daughter Selina was apparently engrossed in her task of attending to
+the plants in the window, and that no preparations whatever had been
+made for breakfast.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Miss Gunnill’s horticultural duties seemed interminable. She snipped
+off dead leaves with painstaking precision, and administered water with
+the jealous care of a druggist compounding a prescription; then, with
+her back still toward him, she gave vent to a sigh far too intense in
+its nature to have reference to such trivialities as plants. She
+repeated it twice, and at the second time Mr. Gunnill, almost without
+his knowledge, uttered a deprecatory cough.
+
+His daughter turned with alarming swiftness and, holding herself very
+upright, favoured him with a glance in which indignation and surprise
+were very fairly mingled.
+
+“That white one—that one at the end,” said Mr. Gunnill, with an
+appearance of concentrated interest, “that’s my fav’rite.”
+
+Miss Gunnill put her hands together, and a look of infinite
+long-suffering came upon her face, but she made no reply.
+
+“Always has been,” continued Mr. Gunnill, feverishly, “from a—from a
+cutting.”
+
+“Bailed out,” said Miss Gunnill, in a deep and thrilling voice; “bailed
+out at one o’clock in the morning, brought home singing loud enough for
+half-a-dozen, and then talking about flowers!”
+
+Mr. Gunnill coughed again.
+
+“I was dreaming,” pursued Miss Gunnill, plaintively, “sleeping
+peacefully, when I was awoke by a horrible noise.”
+
+“That couldn’t ha’ been me,” protested her father. “I was only a bit
+cheerful. It was Benjamin Ely’s birthday yesterday, and after we left
+the Lion they started singing, and I just hummed to keep ’em company. I
+wasn’t singing, mind you, only humming—when up comes that interfering
+Cooper and takes me off.”
+
+Miss Gunnill shivered, and with her pretty cheek in her hand sat by the
+window the very picture of despondency. “Why didn’t he take the
+others?” she inquired.
+
+“Ah!” said Mr. Gunnill, with great emphasis, “that’s what a lot more of
+us would like to know. P’r’aps if you’d been more polite to Mrs.
+Cooper, instead o’ putting it about that she looked young enough to be
+his mother, it wouldn’t have happened.”
+
+His daughter shook her head impatiently and, on Mr. Gunnill making an
+allusion to breakfast, expressed surprise that he had got the heart to
+eat anything. Mr. Gunnill pressing the point, however, she arose and
+began to set the table, the undue care with which she smoothed out the
+creases of the table-cloth, and the mathematical exactness with which
+she placed the various articles, all being so many extra smarts in his
+wound. When she finally placed on the table enough food for a dozen
+people he began to show signs of a little spirit.
+
+“Ain’t you going to have any?” he demanded, as Miss Gunnill resumed her
+seat by the window.
+
+“_Me?_” said the girl, with a shudder. “Breakfast? The disgrace is
+breakfast enough for me. I couldn’t eat a morsel; it would choke me.”
+
+Mr. Gunnill eyed her over the rim of his teacup. “I come down an hour
+ago,” he said, casually, as he helped himself to some bacon.
+
+Miss Gunnill started despite herself. “Oh!” she said, listlessly.
+
+“And I see you making a very good breakfast all by yourself in the
+kitchen,” continued her father, in a voice not free from the taint of
+triumph.
+
+The discomfited Selina rose and stood regarding him; Mr. Gunnill, after
+a vain attempt to meet her gaze, busied himself with his meal.
+
+“The idea of watching every mouthful I eat!” said Miss Gunnill,
+tragically; “the idea of complaining because I have some breakfast! I’d
+never have believed it of you, never! It’s shameful! Fancy grudging
+your own daughter the food she eats!”
+
+Mr. Gunnill eyed her in dismay. In his confusion he had overestimated
+the capacity of his mouth, and he now strove in vain to reply to this
+shameful perversion of his meaning. His daughter stood watching him
+with grief in one eye and calculation in the other, and, just as he had
+put himself into a position to exercise his rights of free speech, gave
+a pathetic sniff and walked out of the room.
+
+She stayed indoors all day, but the necessity of establishing his
+innocence took Mr. Gunnill out a great deal. His neighbours, in the
+hope of further excitement, warmly pressed him to go to prison rather
+than pay a fine, and instanced the example of an officer in the
+Salvation Army, who, in very different circumstances, had elected to
+take that course. Mr. Gunnill assured them that only his known
+antipathy to the army, and the fear of being regarded as one of its
+followers, prevented him from doing so. He paid instead a fine of ten
+shillings, and after listening to a sermon, in which his silver hairs
+served as the text, was permitted to depart. His feeling against
+Police-constable Cooper increased with the passing of the days. The
+constable watched him with the air of a proprietor, and Mrs. Cooper’s
+remark that “her husband had had his eye upon him for a long time, and
+that he had better be careful for the future,” was faithfully retailed
+to him within half an hour of its utterance. Convivial friends counted
+his cups for him; teetotal friends more than hinted that Cooper was in
+the employ of his good angel.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Miss Gunnill’s two principal admirers had an arduous task to perform.
+They had to attribute Mr. Gunnill’s disaster to the vindictiveness of
+Cooper, and at the same time to agree with his daughter that it served
+him right. Between father and daughter they had a difficult time, Mr.
+Gunnill’s sensitiveness having been much heightened by his troubles.
+
+“Cooper ought not to have taken you,” said Herbert Sims for the
+fiftieth time.
+
+“He must ha’ seen you like it dozens o’ times before,” said Ted Drill,
+who, in his determination not to be outdone by Mr. Sims, was not
+displaying his usual judgment. “Why didn’t he take you then? That’s
+what you ought to have asked the magistrate.”
+
+“I don’t understand you,” said Mr. Gunnill, with an air of cold
+dignity.
+
+“Why,” said Mr. Drill, “what I mean is—look at that night, for
+instance, when——”
+
+He broke off suddenly, even his enthusiasm not being proof against the
+extraordinary contortions of visage in which Mr. Gunnill was indulging.
+
+“When?” prompted Selina and Mr. Sims together. Mr. Gunnill, after first
+daring him with his eye, followed suit.
+
+“That night at the Crown,” said Mr. Drill, awkwardly. “You know; when
+you thought that Joe Baggs was the landlord. You tell ’em; you tell it
+best. I’ve roared over it.”
+
+“I don’t know what you’re driving at,” said the harassed Mr. Gunnill,
+bitterly.
+
+“_H’m!_” said Mr. Drill, with a weak laugh. “I’ve been mixing you up
+with somebody else.”
+
+Mr. Gunnill, obviously relieved, said that he ought to be more careful,
+and pointed out, with some feeling, that a lot of mischief was caused
+that way.
+
+“Cooper wants a lesson, that’s what he wants,” said Mr. Sims,
+valiantly. “He’ll get his head broke one of these days.”
+
+Mr. Gunnill acquiesced. “I remember when I was on the _Peewit_,” he
+said, musingly, “one time when we were lying at Cardiff, there was a
+policeman there run one of our chaps in, and two nights afterward
+another of our chaps pushed the policeman down in the mud and ran off
+with his staff and his helmet.”
+
+Miss Gunnill’s eyes glistened. “What happened?” she inquired.
+
+“He had to leave the force,” replied her father; “he couldn’t stand the
+disgrace of it. The chap that pushed him over was quite a little chap,
+too. About the size of Herbert here.”
+
+Mr. Sims started.
+
+“Very much like him in face, too,” pursued Mr. Gunnill; “daring chap he
+was.”
+
+Miss Gunnill sighed. “I wish he lived in Little-stow,” she said,
+slowly. “I’d give anything to take that horrid Mrs. Cooper down a bit.
+Cooper would be the laughing-stock of the town.”
+
+Messrs. Sims and Drill looked unhappy. It was hard to have to affect an
+attitude of indifference in the face of Miss Gunnill’s lawless
+yearnings; to stand before her as respectable and law-abiding cravens.
+Her eyes, large and sorrowful; dwelt on them both.
+
+“If I—I only get a chance at Cooper!” murmured Mr. Sims, vaguely.
+
+To his surprise, Mr. Gunnill started up from his chair and, gripping
+his hand, shook it fervently. He looked round, and Selina was regarding
+him with a glance so tender that he lost his head completely. Before he
+had recovered he had pledged himself to lay the helmet and truncheon of
+the redoubtable Mr. Cooper at the feet of Miss Gunnill; exact date not
+specified.
+
+“Of course, I shall have to wait my opportunity,” he said, at last.
+
+“You wait as long as you like, my boy,” said the thoughtless Mr.
+Gunnill.
+
+Mr. Sims thanked him.
+
+“Wait till Cooper’s an old man,” urged Mr. Drill.
+
+Miss Gunnill, secretly disappointed at the lack of boldness and
+devotion on the part of the latter gentleman, eyed his stalwart frame
+indignantly and accused him of trying to make Mr. Sims as timid as
+himself. She turned to the valiant Sims and made herself so agreeable
+to that daring blade that Mr. Drill, a prey to violent jealousy, bade
+the company a curt good-night and withdrew.
+
+He stayed away for nearly a week, and then one evening as he approached
+the house, carrying a carpet-bag, he saw the door just opening to admit
+the fortunate Herbert. He quickened his pace and arrived just in time
+to follow him in. Mr. Sims, who bore under his arm a brown-paper
+parcel, seemed somewhat embarrassed at seeing him, and after a brief
+greeting walked into the room, and with a triumphant glance at Mr.
+Gunnill and Selina placed his burden on the table.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“You—you ain’t got it?” said Mr. Gunnill, leaning forward.
+
+“How foolish of you to run such a risk!” said Selina.
+
+“I brought it for Miss Gunnill,” said the young man, simply. He
+unfastened the parcel, and to the astonishment of all present revealed
+a policeman’s helmet and a short boxwood truncheon.
+
+“You—you’re a wonder,” said the gloating Mr. Gunnill. “Look at it,
+Ted!”
+
+Mr. Drill _was_ looking at it; it may be doubted whether the head of
+Mr. Cooper itself could have caused him more astonishment. Then his
+eyes sought those of Mr. Sims, but that gentleman was gazing tenderly
+at the gratified but shocked Selina.
+
+“How ever did you do it?” inquired Mr. Gunnill.
+
+“Came behind him and threw him down,” said Mr. Sims, nonchalantly. “He
+was that scared I believe I could have taken his boots as well if I’d
+wanted them.”
+
+Mr. Gunnill patted him on the back. “I fancy I can see him running
+bare-headed through the town calling for help,” he said, smiling.
+
+Mr. Sims shook his head. “Like as not it’ll be kept quiet for the
+credit of the force,” he said, slowly, “unless, of course, they
+discover who did it.”
+
+A slight shade fell on the good-humoured countenance of Mr. Gunnill,
+but it was chased away almost immediately by Sims reminding him of the
+chaff of Cooper’s brother-constables.
+
+“And you might take the others away,” said Mr. Gunnill, brightening;
+“you might keep on doing it.”
+
+Mr. Sims said doubtfully that he might, but pointed out that Cooper
+would probably be on his guard for the future.
+
+“Yes, you’ve done your share,” said Miss Gunnill, with a half-glance at
+Mr. Drill, who was still gazing in a bewildered fashion at the
+trophies. “You can come into the kitchen and help me draw some beer if
+you like.”
+
+Mr. Sims followed her joyfully, and reaching down a jug for her watched
+her tenderly as she drew the beer. All women love valour, but Miss
+Gunnill, gazing sadly at the slight figure of Mr. Sims, could not help
+wishing that Mr. Drill possessed a little of his spirit.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+She had just finished her task when a tremendous bumping noise was
+heard in the living-room, and the plates on the dresser were nearly
+shaken off their shelves.
+
+“What’s that?” she cried.
+
+They ran to the room and stood aghast in the doorway at the spectacle
+of Mr. Gunnill, with his clenched fists held tightly by his side,
+bounding into the air with all the grace of a trained acrobat, while
+Mr. Drill encouraged him from an easy-chair. Mr. Gunnill smiled broadly
+as he met their astonished gaze, and with a final bound kicked
+something along the floor and subsided into his seat panting.
+
+Mr. Sims, suddenly enlightened, uttered a cry of dismay and, darting
+under the table, picked up what had once been a policeman’s helmet.
+Then he snatched a partially consumed truncheon from the fire, and
+stood white and trembling before the astonished Mr. Gunnill.
+
+“What’s the matter?” inquired the latter.
+
+“You—you’ve spoilt ’em,” gasped Mr. Sims.
+
+“What of it?” said Mr. Gunnill, staring.
+
+“I was—going to take ’em away,” stammered Mr. Sims.
+
+“Well, they’ll be easier to carry now,” said Mr. Drill, simply.
+
+Mr. Sims glanced at him sharply, and then, to the extreme astonishment
+of Mr. Gunnill, snatched up the relics and, wrapping them up in the
+paper, dashed out of the house. Mr. Gunnill turned a look of blank
+inquiry upon Mr. Drill.
+
+“It wasn’t Cooper’s number on the helmet,” said that gentleman.
+
+“_Eh?_” shouted Mr. Gunnill.
+
+“How do you know?” inquired Selina.
+
+“I just happened to notice,” replied Mr. Drill. He reached down as
+though to take up the carpet-bag which he had placed by the side of his
+chair, and then, apparently thinking better of it, leaned back in his
+seat and eyed Mr. Gunnill.
+
+“Do you mean to tell me,” said the latter, “that he’s been and upset
+the wrong man?”
+
+Mr. Drill shook his head. “That’s the puzzle,” he said, softly.
+
+He smiled over at Miss Gunnill, but that young lady, who found him
+somewhat mysterious, looked away and frowned. Her father sat and
+exhausted conjecture, his final conclusion being that Mr. Sims had
+attacked the first policeman that had come in his way and was now
+suffering the agonies of remorse.
+
+He raised his head sharply at the sound of hurried footsteps outside.
+There was a smart rap at the street door, then the handle was turned,
+and the next moment, to the dismay of all present, the red and angry
+face of one of Mr. Cooper’s brother-constables was thrust into the
+room.
+
+Mr. Gunnill gazed at it in helpless fascination. The body of the
+constable garbed in plain clothes followed the face and, standing
+before him in a menacing fashion, held out a broken helmet and staff.
+
+“Have you seen these afore?” he inquired, in a terrible voice.
+
+“No,” said Mr. Gunnill, with an attempt at surprise. “What are they?”
+
+“I’ll tell you what they are,” said Police-constable Jenkins,
+ferociously; “they’re my helmet and truncheon. You’ve been spoiling His
+Majesty’s property, and you’ll be locked up.”
+
+“_Yours?_” said the astonished Mr. Gunnill.
+
+“I lent ’em to young Sims, just for a joke,” said the constable. “I
+felt all along I was doing a silly thing.”
+
+“It’s no joke,” said Mr. Gunnill, severely. “I’ll tell young Herbert
+what I think of him trying to deceive me like that.”
+
+“Never mind about deceiving,” interrupted the constable. “What are you
+going to do about it?”
+
+“What are you?” inquired Mr. Gunnill, hardily. “It seems to me it’s
+between you and him; you’ll very likely be dismissed from the force,
+and all through trying to deceive. I wash my hands of it.”
+
+“You’d no business to lend it,” said Drill, interrupting the
+constable’s indignant retort; “especially for Sims to pretend that he
+had stolen it from Cooper. It’s a roundabout sort of thing, but you
+can’t tell of Mr. Gunnill without getting into trouble yourself.”
+
+“I shall have to put up with that,” said the constable, desperately;
+“it’s got to be explained. It’s my day-helmet, too, and the night one’s
+as shabby as can be. Twenty years in the force and never a mark against
+my name till now.”
+
+“If you’d only keep quiet a bit instead of talking so much,” said Mr.
+Drill, who had been doing some hard thinking, “I might be able to help
+you, p’r’aps.”
+
+“How?” inquired the constable.
+
+“Help him if you can, Ted,” said Mr. Gunnill, eagerly; “we ought all to
+help others when we get a chance.”
+
+Mr. Drill sat bolt upright and looked very wise.
+
+He took the smashed helmet from the table and examined it carefully. It
+was broken in at least half-a-dozen places, and he laboured in vain to
+push it into shape. He might as well have tried to make a silk hat out
+of a concertina. The only thing that had escaped injury was the metal
+plate with the number.
+
+“Why don’t you mend it?” he inquired, at last.
+
+“_Mend_ it?” shouted the incensed Mr. Jenkins. “Why don’t you?”
+
+“I think I could,” said Mr. Drill, slowly; “give me half an hour in the
+kitchen and I’ll try.”
+
+“Have as long as you like,” said Mr. Gunnill.
+
+“And I shall want some glue, and Miss Gunnill, and some tin-tacks,”
+said Drill.
+
+“What do you want me for?” inquired Selina.
+
+“To hold the things for me,” replied Mr. Drill.
+
+Miss Gunnill tossed her head, but after a little demur consented; and
+Drill, ignoring the impatience of the constable, picked up his bag and
+led the way into the kitchen. Messrs. Gunnill and Jenkins, left behind
+in the living-room, sought for some neutral topic of discourse, but in
+vain; conversation would revolve round hard labour and lost pensions.
+From the kitchen came sounds of hammering, then a loud “_Ooh!_” from
+Miss Gunnill, followed by a burst of laughter and a clapping of hands.
+Mr. Jenkins shifted in his seat and exchanged glances with Mr. Gunnill.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“He’s a clever fellow,” said that gentleman, hopefully. “You should
+hear him imitate a canary; life-like it is.”
+
+Mr. Jenkins was about to make a hasty and obvious rejoinder, when the
+kitchen door opened and Selina emerged, followed by Drill. The snarl
+which the constable had prepared died away in a murmur of astonishment
+as he took the helmet. It looked as good as ever.
+
+He turned it over and over in amaze, and looked in vain for any signs
+of the disastrous cracks. It was stiff and upright. He looked at the
+number: it was his own. His eyes round with astonishment he tried it
+on, and then his face relaxed.
+
+“It don’t fit as well as it did,” he said.
+
+“Well, upon my word, some people are never satisfied,” said the
+indignant Drill. “There isn’t another man in England could have done it
+better.”
+
+“I’m not grumbling,” said the constable, hastily; “it’s a wonderful
+piece o’ work. Wonderful! I can’t even see where it was broke. How on
+earth did you do it?”
+
+Drill shook his head. “It’s a secret process,” he said, slowly. “I
+might want to go into the hat trade some day, and I’m not going to give
+things away.”
+
+“Quite right,” said Mr. Jenkins. “Still—well, it’s a marvel, that’s
+what it is; a fair marvel. If you take my advice you’ll go in the hat
+trade to-morrow, my lad.”
+
+“I’m not surprised,” said Mr. Gunnill, whose face as he spoke was a map
+of astonishment. “Not a bit. I’ve seen him do more surprising things
+than that. Have a go at the staff now, Teddy.”
+
+“I’ll see about it,” said Mr. Drill, modestly. “I can’t do
+impossibilities. You leave it here, Mr. Jenkins, and we’ll talk about
+it later on.”
+
+Mr. Jenkins, still marvelling over his helmet, assented, and, after
+another reference to the possibilities in the hat trade to a man with a
+born gift for repairs, wrapped his property in a piece of newspaper and
+departed, whistling.
+
+“Ted,” said Mr. Gunnill, impressively, as he sank into his chair with a
+sigh of relief. “How you done it I don’t know. It’s a surprise even to
+me.”
+
+“He is very clever,” said Selina, with a kind smile.
+
+Mr. Drill turned pale, and then, somewhat emboldened by praise from
+such a quarter, dropped into a chair by her side and began to talk in
+low tones. The grateful Mr. Gunnill, more relieved than he cared to
+confess, thoughtfully closed his eyes.
+
+“I didn’t think all along that you’d let Herbert outdo you,” said
+Selina.
+
+“I want to outdo _him_,” said Mr. Drill, in a voice of much meaning.
+
+Miss Gunnill cast down her eyes and Mr. Drill had just plucked up
+sufficient courage to take her hand when footsteps stopped at the
+house, the handle of the door was turned, and, for the second time that
+evening, the inflamed visage of Mr. Jenkins confronted the company.
+
+“Don’t tell me it’s a failure,” said Mr. Gunnill, starting from his
+chair. “You must have been handling it roughly. It was as good as new
+when you took it away.”
+
+Mr. Jenkins waved him away and fixed his eyes upon Drill.
+
+“You think you’re mighty clever, I dare say,” he said, grimly; “but I
+can put two and two together. I’ve just heard of it.”
+
+“Heard of two and two?” said Drill, looking puzzled.
+
+“I don’t want any of your nonsense,” said Mr. Jenkins. “I’m not on duty
+now, but I warn you not to say anything that may be used against you.”
+
+“I never do,” said Mr. Drill, piously.
+
+“Somebody threw a handful o’ flour in poor Cooper’s face a couple of
+hours ago,” said Mr. Jenkins, watching him closely, “and while he was
+getting it out of his eyes they upset him and made off with his helmet
+and truncheon. I just met Brown and he says Cooper’s been going on like
+a madman.”
+
+“By Jove! it’s a good job I mended your helmet for you,” said Mr.
+Drill, “or else they might have suspected you.”
+
+Mr. Jenkins stared at him. “I know who did do it,” he said,
+significantly.
+
+“Herbert Sims?” guessed Mr. Drill, in a stage whisper.
+
+“You’ll be one o’ the first to know,” said Mr. Jenkins, darkly; “he’ll
+be arrested to-morrow. Fancy the impudence of it! It’s shocking.”
+
+Mr. Drill whistled. “Nell, don’t let that little affair o’ yours with
+Sims be known,” he said, quietly. “Have that kept quiet—_if you can_.”
+
+Mr. Jenkins started as though he had been stung. In the joy of a case
+he had overlooked one or two things. He turned and regarded the young
+man wistfully.
+
+“Don’t call on me as a witness, that’s all,” continued Mr. Drill. “I
+never was a mischief-maker, and I shouldn’t like to have to tell how
+you lent your helmet to Sims so that he could pretend he had knocked
+Cooper down and taken it from him.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Wouldn’t look at all well,” said Mr. Gunnill, nodding his head sagely.
+
+Mr. Jenkins breathed hard and looked from one to the other. It was
+plain that it was no good reminding them that he had not had a case for
+five years.
+
+“When I say that I know who did it,” he said, slowly, “I mean that I
+have my suspicions.”
+
+“Ah,” said Mr. Drill, “that’s a very different thing.”
+
+“Nothing like the same,” said Mr. Gunnill, pouring the constable a
+glass of ale.
+
+Mr. Jenkins drank it and smacked his lips feebly.
+
+“Sims needn’t know anything about that helmet being repaired,” he said
+at last.
+
+“Certainly not,” said everybody.
+
+Mr. Jenkins sighed and turned to Drill.
+
+“It’s no good spoiling the ship for a ha’porth o’ tar,” he said, with a
+faint suspicion of a wink.
+
+“No,” said Drill, looking puzzled.
+
+“Anything that’s worth doing at all is worth doing well,” continued the
+constable, “and while I’m drinking another glass with Mr. Gunnill here,
+suppose you go into the kitchen with that useful bag o’ yours and
+finish repairing my truncheon?”
+
+
+
+
+THE PERSECUTION OF BOB PRETTY
+
+
+The old man sat on his accustomed bench outside the Cauliflower. A
+generous measure of beer stood in a blue and white jug by his elbow,
+and little wisps of smoke curled slowly upward from the bowl of his
+churchwarden pipe. The knapsacks of two young men lay where they were
+flung on the table, and the owners, taking a noon-tide rest, turned a
+polite, if bored, ear to the reminiscences of grateful old age.
+
+Poaching, said the old man, who had tried topics ranging from early
+turnips to horseshoeing—poaching ain’t wot it used to be in these ’ere
+parts. Nothing is like it used to be, poaching nor anything else; but
+that there man you might ha’ noticed as went out about ten minutes ago
+and called me “Old Truthfulness” as ’e passed is the worst one I know.
+Bob Pretty ’is name is, and of all the sly, artful, deceiving men that
+ever lived in Claybury ’e is the worst—never did a honest day’s work in
+’is life and never wanted the price of a glass of ale.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Bob Pretty’s worst time was just after old Squire Brown died. The old
+squire couldn’t afford to preserve much, but by-and-by a gentleman with
+plenty o’ money, from London, named Rockett, took ’is place and things
+began to look up. Pheasants was ’is favourites, and ’e spent no end o’
+money rearing of ’em, but anything that could be shot at suited ’im,
+too.
+
+He started by sneering at the little game that Squire Brown ’ad left,
+but all ’e could do didn’t seem to make much difference; things
+disappeared in a most eggstrordinary way, and the keepers went pretty
+near crazy, while the things the squire said about Claybury and
+Claybury men was disgraceful.
+
+Everybody knew as it was Bob Pretty and one or two of ’is mates from
+other places, but they couldn’t prove it. They couldn’t catch ’im
+nohow, and at last the squire ’ad two keepers set off to watch ’im by
+night and by day.
+
+Bob Pretty wouldn’t believe it; he said ’e couldn’t. And even when it
+was pointed out to ’im that Keeper Lewis was follering of ’im he said
+that it just ’appened he was going the same way, that was all. And
+sometimes ’e’d get up in the middle of the night and go for a
+fifteen-mile walk ’cos ’e’d got the toothache, and Mr. Lewis, who
+’adn’t got it, had to tag along arter ’im till he was fit to drop. O’
+course, it was one keeper the less to look arter the game, and
+by-and-by the squire see that and took ’im off.
+
+All the same they kept a pretty close watch on Bob, and at last one
+arternoon they sprang out on ’im as he was walking past Gray’s farm,
+and asked him wot it was he ’ad in his pockets.
+
+“That’s my bisness, Mr. Lewis,” ses Bob Pretty.
+
+Mr. Smith, the other keeper, passed ’is hands over Bob’s coat and felt
+something soft and bulgy.
+
+“You take your ’ands off of me,” ses Bob; “you don’t know ’ow partikler
+I am.”
+
+He jerked ’imself away, but they caught ’old of ’im agin, and Mr. Lewis
+put ’is hand in his inside pocket and pulled out two brace o’
+partridges.
+
+“You’ll come along of us,” he ses, catching ’im by the arm.
+
+“We’ve been looking for you a long time,” ses Keeper Smith, “and it’s a
+pleasure for us to ’ave your company.”
+
+Bob Pretty said ’e wouldn’t go, but they forced ’im along and took ’im
+all the way to Cudford, four miles off, so that Policeman White could
+lock ’im up for the night. Mr. White was a’most as pleased as the
+keepers, and ’e warned Bob solemn not to speak becos all ’e said would
+be used agin ’im.
+
+“Never mind about that,” ses Bob Pretty. “I’ve got a clear conscience,
+and talking can’t ’urt me. I’m very glad to see you, Mr. White; if
+these two clever, experienced keepers hadn’t brought me I should ’ave
+looked you up myself. They’ve been and stole my partridges.”
+
+Them as was standing round laughed, and even Policeman White couldn’t
+’elp giving a little smile.
+
+“There’s nothing to laugh at,” ses Bob, ’olding his ’ead up. “It’s a
+fine thing when a working man—a ’ardworking man—can’t take home a
+little game for ’is family without being stopped and robbed.”
+
+“I s’pose they flew into your pocket?” ses Policeman White.
+
+“No, they didn’t,” ses Bob. “I’m not going to tell any lies about it; I
+put ’em there. The partridges in my inside coat-pocket and the bill in
+my waistcoat-pocket.”
+
+“The _bill?_” ses Keeper Lewis, staring at ’im.
+
+“Yes, the bill,” ses Bob Pretty, staring back at ’im; “the bill from
+Mr. Keen, the poulterer, at Wickham.”
+
+He fetched it out of ’is pocket and showed it to Mr. White, and the
+keepers was like madmen a’most ’cos it was plain to see that Bob Pretty
+’ad been and bought them partridges just for to play a game on ’em.
+
+“I was curious to know wot they tasted like,” he ses to the policeman.
+“Worst of it is, I don’t s’pose my pore wife’ll know ’ow to cook ’em.”
+
+“You get off ’ome,” ses Policeman White, staring at ’im.
+
+“But ain’t I goin’ to be locked up?” ses Bob. “’Ave I been brought all
+this way just to ’ave a little chat with a policeman I don’t like.”
+
+“You go ’ome,” ses Policeman White, handing the partridges back to ’im.
+
+“All right,” ses Bob, “and I may ’ave to call you to witness that these
+’ere two men laid hold o’ me and tried to steal my partridges. I shall
+go up and see my loryer about it.”
+
+He walked off ’ome with his ’ead up as high as ’e could hold it, and
+the airs ’e used to give ’imself arter this was terrible for to behold.
+He got ’is eldest boy to write a long letter to the squire about it,
+saying that ’e’d overlook it this time, but ’e couldn’t promise for the
+future. Wot with Bob Pretty on one side and Squire Rockett on the
+other, them two keepers’ lives was ’ardly worth living.
+
+Then the squire got a head-keeper named Cutts, a man as was said to
+know more about the ways of poachers than they did themselves. He was
+said to ’ave cleared out all the poachers for miles round the place ’e
+came from, and pheasants could walk into people’s cottages and not be
+touched.
+
+He was a sharp-looking man, tall and thin, with screwed-up eyes and a
+little red beard. The second day ’e came ’e was up here at this ’ere
+Cauliflower, having a pint o’ beer and looking round at the chaps as he
+talked to the landlord. The odd thing was that men who’d never taken a
+hare or a pheasant in their lives could ’ardly meet ’is eye, while Bob
+Pretty stared at ’im as if ’e was a wax-works.
+
+“I ’ear you ’ad a little poaching in these parts afore I came,” ses Mr.
+Cutts to the landlord.
+
+“I think I ’ave ’eard something o’ the kind,” ses the landlord, staring
+over his ’ead with a far-away look in ’is eyes.
+
+“You won’t hear of much more,” ses the keeper. “I’ve invented a new way
+of catching the dirty rascals; afore I came ’ere I caught all the
+poachers on three estates. I clear ’em out just like a ferret clears
+out rats.”
+
+“Sort o’ man-trap?” ses the landlord.
+
+“Ah, that’s tellings,” ses Mr. Cutts.
+
+“Well, I ’ope you’ll catch ’em here,” ses Bob Pretty; “there’s far too
+many of ’em about for my liking. Far too many.”
+
+“I shall ’ave ’em afore long,” ses Mr. Cutts, nodding his ’ead.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Your good ’ealth,” ses Bob Pretty, holding up ’is mug. “We’ve been
+wanting a man like you for a long time.”
+
+“I don’t want any of your impidence, my man,” ses the keeper. “I’ve
+’eard about you, and nothing good either. You be careful.”
+
+“I am careful,” ses Bob, winking at the others. “I ’ope you’ll catch
+all them low poaching chaps; they give the place a bad name, and I’m
+a’most afraid to go out arter dark for fear of meeting ’em.”
+
+Peter Gubbins and Sam Jones began to laugh, but Bob Pretty got angry
+with ’em and said he didn’t see there was anything to laugh at. He said
+that poaching was a disgrace to their native place, and instead o’
+laughing they ought to be thankful to Mr. Cutts for coming to do away
+with it all.
+
+“Any help I can give you shall be given cheerful,” he ses to the
+keeper.
+
+“When I want your help I’ll ask you for it,” ses Mr. Cutts.
+
+“Thankee,” ses Bob Pretty. “I on’y ’ope I sha’n’t get my face knocked
+about like yours ’as been, that’s all; ’cos my wife’s so partikler.”
+
+“Wot d’ye mean?” ses Mr. Cutts, turning on him. “My face ain’t been
+knocked about.”
+
+“Oh, I beg your pardin,” ses Bob; “I didn’t know it was natural.”
+
+Mr. Cutts went black in the face a’most and stared at Bob Pretty as if
+’e was going to eat ’im, and Bob stared back, looking fust at the
+keeper’s nose and then at ’is eyes and mouth, and then at ’is nose
+agin.
+
+“You’ll know me agin, I s’pose?” ses Mr. Cutts, at last.
+
+“Yes,” ses Bob, smiling; “I should know you a mile off—on the darkest
+night.”
+
+“We shall see,” ses Mr. Cutts, taking up ’is beer and turning ’is back
+on him. “Those of us as live the longest’ll see the most.”
+
+“I’m glad I’ve lived long enough to see ’im,” ses Bob to Bill Chambers.
+“I feel more satisfied with _myself_ now.”
+
+Bill Chambers coughed, and Mr. Cutts, arter finishing ’is beer, took
+another look at Bob Pretty, and went off boiling a’most.
+
+The trouble he took to catch Bob Pretty arter that you wouldn’t
+believe, and all the time the game seemed to be simply melting away,
+and Squire Rockett was finding fault with ’im all day long. He was worn
+to a shadder a’most with watching, and Bob Pretty seemed to be more
+prosperous than ever.
+
+Sometimes Mr. Cutts watched in the plantations, and sometimes ’e hid
+’imself near Bob’s house, and at last one night, when ’e was crouching
+behind the fence of Frederick Scott’s front garden, ’e saw Bob Pretty
+come out of ’is house and, arter a careful look round, walk up the
+road. He held ’is breath as Bob passed ’im, and was just getting up to
+foller ’im when Bob stopped and walked slowly back agin, sniffing.
+
+“Wot a delicious smell o’ roses!” he ses, out loud.
+
+He stood in the middle o’ the road nearly opposite where the keeper was
+hiding, and sniffed so that you could ha’ ’eard him the other end o’
+the village.
+
+“It can’t be roses,” he ses, in a puzzled voice, “becos there ain’t no
+roses hereabouts, and, besides, it’s late for ’em. It must be Mr.
+Cutts, the clever new keeper.”
+
+He put his ’ead over the fence and bid ’im good evening, and said wot a
+fine night for a stroll it was, and asked ’im whether ’e was waiting
+for Frederick Scott’s aunt. Mr. Cutts didn’t answer ’im a word; ’e was
+pretty near bursting with passion. He got up and shook ’is fist in Bob
+Pretty’s face, and then ’e went off stamping down the road as if ’e was
+going mad.
+
+And for a time Bob Pretty seemed to ’ave all the luck on ’is side.
+Keeper Lewis got rheumatic fever, which ’e put down to sitting about
+night arter night in damp places watching for Bob, and, while ’e was in
+the thick of it, with the doctor going every day, Mr. Cutts fell in
+getting over a fence and broke ’is leg. Then all the work fell on
+Keeper Smith, and to ’ear ’im talk you’d think that rheumatic fever and
+broken legs was better than anything else in the world. He asked the
+squire for ’elp, but the squire wouldn’t give it to ’im, and he kept
+telling ’im wot a feather in ’is cap it would be if ’e did wot the
+other two couldn’t do, and caught Bob Pretty. It was all very well,
+but, as Smith said, wot ’e wanted was feathers in ’is piller, instead
+of ’aving to snatch a bit o’ sleep in ’is chair or sitting down with
+his ’ead agin a tree. When I tell you that ’e fell asleep in this
+public-’ouse one night while the landlord was drawing a pint o’ beer he
+’ad ordered, you’ll know wot ’e suffered.
+
+O’ course, all this suited Bob Pretty as well as could be, and ’e was
+that good-tempered ’e’d got a nice word for everybody, and when Bill
+Chambers told ’im ’e was foolhardy ’e only laughed and said ’e knew wot
+’e was about.
+
+But the very next night ’e had reason to remember Bill Chambers’s
+words. He was walking along Farmer Hall’s field—the one next to the
+squire’s plantation—and, so far from being nervous, ’e was actually
+a-whistling. He’d got a sack over ’is shoulder, loaded as full as it
+could be, and ’e ’ad just stopped to light ’is pipe when three men
+burst out o’ the plantation and ran toward ’im as ’ard as they could
+run.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Bob Pretty just gave one look and then ’e dropped ’is pipe and set off
+like a hare. It was no good dropping the sack, because Smith, the
+keeper, ’ad recognised ’im and called ’im by name, so ’e just put ’is
+teeth together and did the best he could, and there’s no doubt that if
+it ’adn’t ha’ been for the sack ’e could ’ave got clear away.
+
+As it was, ’e ran for pretty near a mile, and they could ’ear ’im
+breathing like a pair o’ bellows; but at last ’e saw that the game was
+up. He just managed to struggle as far as Farmer Pinnock’s pond, and
+then, waving the sack round his ’ead, ’e flung it into the middle of
+it, and fell down gasping for breath.
+
+“Got—you—this time—Bob Pretty,” ses one o’ the men, as they came up.
+
+“Wot—_Mr. Cutts?_” ses Bob, with a start.
+
+“That’s me, my man,” ses the keeper.
+
+“Why—I thought—you was. Is that _Mr. Lewis?_ It can’t be.”
+
+“That’s me,” ses Keeper Lewis. “We both got well sudden-like, Bob
+Pretty, when we ’eard you was out. You ain’t so sharp as you thought
+you was.”
+
+Bob Pretty sat still, getting ’is breath back and doing a bit o’
+thinking at the same time.
+
+“You give me a start,” he ses, at last. “I thought you was both in bed,
+and, knowing ’ow hard worked Mr. Smith ’as been, I just came round to
+’elp ’im keep watch like. I promised to ’elp you, Mr. Cutts, if you
+remember.”
+
+“Wot was that you threw in the pond just now?” ses Mr. Cutts.
+
+“A sack,” ses Bob Pretty; “a sack I found in Farmer Hall’s field. It
+felt to me as though it might ’ave birds in it, so I picked it up, and
+I was just on my way to your ’ouse with it, Mr. Cutts, when you started
+arter me.”
+
+“Ah!” ses the keeper, “and wot did you run for?”
+
+Bob Pretty tried to laugh. “Becos I thought it was the poachers arter
+me,” he ses. “It seems ridikilous, don’t it?”
+
+“Yes, it does,” ses Lewis.
+
+“I thought you’d know me a mile off,” ses Mr. Cutts. “I should ha’
+thought the smell o’ roses would ha’ told you I was near.”
+
+Bob Pretty scratched ’is ’ead and looked at ’im out of the corner of
+’is eye, but he ’adn’t got any answer. Then ’e sat biting his
+finger-nails and thinking while the keepers stood argyfying as to who
+should take ’is clothes off and go into the pond arter the pheasants.
+It was a very cold night and the pond was pretty deep in places, and
+none of ’em seemed anxious.
+
+“Make ’im go in for it,” ses Lewis, looking at Bob; “’e chucked it in.”
+
+“On’y becos I thought you was poachers,” ses Bob. “I’m sorry to ’ave
+caused so much trouble.”
+
+“Well, you go in and get it out,” ses Lewis, who pretty well guessed
+who’d ’ave to do it if Bob didn’t. “It’ll look better for you, too.”
+
+“I’ve got my defence all right,” ses Bob Pretty. “I ain’t set a foot on
+the squire’s preserves, and I found this sack a ’undred yards away from
+it.”
+
+“Don’t waste more time,” ses Mr. Cutts to Lewis.
+
+“Off with your clothes and in with you. Anybody’d think you was afraid
+of a little cold water.”
+
+“Whereabouts did ’e pitch it in?” ses Lewis.
+
+Bob Pretty pointed with ’is finger exactly where ’e thought it was, but
+they wouldn’t listen to ’im, and then Lewis, arter twice saying wot a
+bad cold he’d got, took ’is coat off very slow and careful.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I wouldn’t mind going in to oblige you,” ses Bob Pretty, “but the pond
+is so full o’ them cold, slimy efts; I don’t fancy them crawling up
+agin me, and, besides that, there’s such a lot o’ deep holes in it. And
+wotever you do don’t put your ’ead under; you know ’ow foul that water
+is.”
+
+Keeper Lewis pretended not to listen to ’im. He took off ’is clothes
+very slowly and then ’e put one foot in and stood shivering, although
+Smith, who felt the water with his ’and, said it was quite warm. Then
+Lewis put the other foot in and began to walk about careful, ’arf-way
+up to ’is knees.
+
+“I can’t find it,” he ses, with ’is teeth chattering.
+
+“You ’aven’t looked,” ses Mr. Cutts; “walk about more; you can’t expect
+to find it all at once. Try the middle.”
+
+Lewis tried the middle, and ’e stood there up to ’is neck, feeling
+about with his foot and saying things out loud about Bob Pretty, and
+other things under ’is breath about Mr. Cutts.
+
+“Well, I’m going off ’ome,” ses Bob Pretty, getting up. “I’m too
+tender-’arted to stop and see a man drownded.”
+
+“You stay ’ere,” ses Mr. Cutts, catching ’old of him.
+
+“Wot for?” ses Bob; “you’ve got no right to keep me ’ere.”
+
+“Catch ’old of ’im, Joe,” ses Mr. Cutts, quick-like.
+
+Smith caught ’old of his other arm, and Lewis left off trying to find
+the sack to watch the struggle. Bob Pretty fought ’ard, and once or
+twice ’e nearly tumbled Mr. Cutts into the pond, but at last ’e gave in
+and lay down panting and talking about ’is loryer. Smith ’eld him down
+on the ground while Mr. Cutts kept pointing out places with ’is finger
+for Lewis to walk to. The last place ’e pointed to wanted a much taller
+man, but it wasn’t found out till too late, and the fuss Keeper Lewis
+made when ’e could speak agin was terrible.
+
+“You’d better come out,” ses Mr. Cutts; “you ain’t doing no good. We
+know where they are and we’ll watch the pond till daylight—that is,
+unless Smith ’ud like to ’ave a try.”
+
+“It’s pretty near daylight now, I think,” ses Smith.
+
+Lewis came out and ran up and down to dry ’imself, and finished off on
+’is pocket-’andkerchief, and then with ’is teeth chattering ’e began to
+dress ’imself. He got ’is shirt on, and then ’e stood turning over ’is
+clothes as if ’e was looking for something.
+
+“Never mind about your stud now,” ses Mr. Cutts; “hurry up and dress.”
+
+“_Stud?_” ses Lewis, very snappish. “I’m looking for my trowsis.”
+
+“Your trowsis?” ses Smith, ’elping ’im look.
+
+“I put all my clothes together,” ses Lewis, a’most shouting. “Where are
+they? I’m ’arf perished with cold. Where are they?”
+
+“He ’ad ’em on this evening,” ses Bob Pretty, “’cos I remember noticing
+’em.”
+
+“They must be somewhere about,” ses Mr. Cutts; “why don’t you use your
+eyes?”
+
+He walked up and down, peering about, and as for Lewis he was ’opping
+round ’arf crazy.
+
+“I wonder,” ses Bob Pretty, in a thoughtful voice, to Smith—“I wonder
+whether you or Mr. Cutts kicked ’em in the pond while you was
+struggling with me. Come to think of it, I seem to remember ’earing a
+splash.”
+
+“He’s done it, Mr. Cutts,” ses Smith; “never mind, it’ll go all the
+’arder with ’im.”
+
+“But I do mind,” ses Lewis, shouting. “I’ll be even with you for this,
+Bob Pretty. I’ll make you feel it. You wait till I’ve done with you.
+You’ll get a month extra for this, you see if you don’t.”
+
+“Don’t you mind about me,” ses Bob; “you run off ’ome and cover up them
+legs of yours. I found that sack, so my conscience is clear.”
+
+Lewis put on ’is coat and waistcoat and set off, and Mr. Cutts and
+Smith, arter feeling about for a dry place, set theirselves down and
+began to smoke.
+
+“Look ’ere,” ses Bob Pretty, “I’m not going to sit ’ere all night to
+please you; I’m going off ’ome. If you want me you’ll know where to
+find me.”
+
+“You stay where you are,” ses Mr. Cutts. “We ain’t going to let you out
+of our sight.”
+
+“Very well, then, you take me ’ome,” ses Bob. “I’m not going to catch
+my death o’ cold sitting ’ere. I’m not used to being out of a night
+like you are. I was brought up respectable.”
+
+“I dare say,” ses Mr. Cutts. “Take you ’ome, and then ’ave one o’ your
+mates come and get the sack while we’re away.”
+
+Then Bob Pretty lost ’is temper, and the things ’e said about Mr. Cutts
+wasn’t fit for Smith to ’ear. He threw ’imself down at last full length
+on the ground and sulked till the day broke.
+
+Keeper Lewis was there a’most as soon as it was light, with some long
+hay-rakes he’d borrowed, and I should think that pretty near ’arf the
+folks in Claybury ’ad turned up to see the fun. Mrs. Pretty was crying
+and wringing ’er ’ands; but most folks seemed to be rather pleased that
+Bob ’ad been caught at last.
+
+In next to no time ’arf-a-dozen rakes was at work, and the things they
+brought out o’ that pond you wouldn’t believe. The edge of it was all
+littered with rusty tin pails and saucepans and such-like, and
+by-and-by Lewis found the things he’d ’ad to go ’ome without a few
+hours afore, but they didn’t seem to find that sack, and Bob Pretty,
+wot was talking to ’is wife, began to look ’opeful.
+
+But just then the squire came riding up with two friends as was staying
+with ’im, and he offered a reward of five shillings to the man wot
+found it. Three or four of ’em waded in up to their middle then and
+raked their ’ardest, and at last Henery Walker give a cheer and brought
+it to the side, all heavy with water.
+
+“That’s the sack I found, sir,” ses Bob, starting up. “It wasn’t on
+your land at all, but on the field next to it. I’m an honest,
+’ardworking man, and I’ve never been in trouble afore. Ask anybody ’ere
+and they’ll tell you the same.”
+
+Squire Rockett took no notice of ’im. “Is that the sack?” he asks,
+turning to Mr. Cutts.
+
+“That’s the one, sir,” ses Mr. Cutts. “I’d swear to it anywhere.”
+
+“You’d swear a man’s life away,” ses Bob. “’Ow can you swear to it when
+it was dark?”
+
+Mr. Cutts didn’t answer ’im. He went down on ’is knees and cut the
+string that tied up the mouth o’ the sack, and then ’e started back as
+if ’e’d been shot, and ’is eyes a’most started out of ’is ’ead.
+
+“Wot’s the matter?” ses the squire.
+
+Mr. Cutts couldn’t speak; he could only stutter and point at the sack
+with ’is finger, and Henery Walker, as was getting curious, lifted up
+the other end of it and out rolled a score of as fine cabbages as you
+could wish to see.
+
+I never see people so astonished afore in all my born days, and as for
+Bob Pretty, ’e stood staring at them cabbages as if ’e couldn’t believe
+’is eyesight.
+
+“And that’s wot I’ve been kept ’ere all night for,” he ses, at last,
+shaking his ’ead. “That’s wot comes o’ trying to do a kindness to
+keepers, and ’elping of ’em in their difficult work. P’r’aps that ain’t
+the sack arter all, Mr. Cutts. I could ha’ sworn they was pheasants in
+the one I found, but I may be mistook, never ’aving ’ad one in my ’ands
+afore. Or p’r’aps somebody was trying to ’ave a game with you, Mr.
+Cutts, and deceived me instead.”
+
+The keepers on’y stared at ’im.
+
+“You ought to be more careful,” ses Bob. “Very likely while you was
+taking all that trouble over me, and Keeper Lewis was catching ’is
+death o’ cold, the poachers was up at the plantation taking all they
+wanted. And, besides, it ain’t right for Squire Rockett to ’ave to pay
+Henery Walker five shillings for finding a lot of old cabbages. I
+shouldn’t like it myself.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+He looked out of the corner of ’is eye at the squire, as was pretending
+not to notice Henery Walker touching ’is cap to him, and then ’e turns
+to ’is wife and he ses:
+
+“Come along, old gal,” ’e ses. “I want my breakfast bad, and arter that
+I shall ’ave to lose a honest day’s work in bed.”
+
+
+
+
+DIXON’S RETURN
+
+
+Talking about eddication, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, the
+finest eddication you can give a lad is to send ’im to sea. School is
+all right up to a certain p’int, but arter that comes the sea. I’ve
+been there myself and I know wot I’m talking about. All that I am I owe
+to ’aving been to sea.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+There’s a saying that boys will be boys. That’s all right till they go
+to sea, and then they ’ave to be men, and good men too. They get
+knocked about a bit, o’ course, but that’s all part o’ the eddication,
+and when they get bigger they pass the eddication they’ve received on
+to other boys smaller than wot they are. Arter I’d been at sea a year I
+spent all my fust time ashore going round and looking for boys wot ’ad
+knocked me about afore I sailed, and there was only one out o’ the
+whole lot that I wished I ’adn’t found.
+
+Most people, o’ course, go to sea as boys or else not at all, but I
+mind one chap as was pretty near thirty years old when ’e started. It’s
+a good many years ago now, and he was landlord of a public-’ouse as
+used to stand in Wapping, called the Blue Lion.
+
+His mother, wot had ’ad the pub afore ’im, ’ad brought ’im up very
+quiet and genteel, and when she died ’e went and married a fine,
+handsome young woman who ’ad got her eye on the pub without thinking
+much about ’im. I got to know about it through knowing the servant that
+lived there. A nice, quiet gal she was, and there wasn’t much went on
+that she didn’t hear. I’ve known ’er to cry for hours with the
+ear-ache, pore gal.
+
+Not caring much for ’er ’usband, and being spoiled by ’im into the
+bargain, Mrs. Dixon soon began to lead ’im a terrible life. She was
+always throwing his meekness and mildness up into ’is face, and arter
+they ’ad been married two or three years he was no more like the
+landlord o’ that public-’ouse than I’m like a lord. Not so much. She
+used to get into such terrible tempers there was no doing anything with
+’er, and for the sake o’ peace and quietness he gave way to ’er till ’e
+got into the habit of it and couldn’t break ’imself of it.
+
+They ’adn’t been married long afore she ’ad her cousin, Charlie Burge,
+come in as barman, and a month or two arter that ’is brother Bob, who
+’ad been spending a lot o’ time looking for work instead o’ doing it,
+came too. They was so comfortable there that their father—a
+’ouse-painter by trade—came round to see whether he couldn’t paint the
+Blue Lion up a bit and make ’em look smart, so that they’d get more
+trade. He was one o’ these ’ere fust-class ’ousepainters that can go to
+sleep on a ladder holding a brush in one hand and a pot o’ paint in the
+other, and by the time he ’ad finished painting the ’ouse it was ready
+to be done all over agin.
+
+I dare say that George Dixon—that was ’is name—wouldn’t ha’ minded so
+much if ’is wife ’ad only been civil, but instead o’ that she used to
+make fun of ’im and order ’im about, and by-and-by the others began to
+try the same thing. As I said afore, Dixon was a very quiet man, and if
+there was ever anybody to be put outside Charlie or Bob used to do it.
+They tried to put me outside once, the two of ’em, but they on’y did it
+at last by telling me that somebody ’ad gone off and left a pot o’ beer
+standing on the pavement. They was both of ’em fairly strong young
+chaps with a lot of bounce in ’em, and she used to say to her ’usband
+wot fine young fellers they was, and wot a pity it was he wasn’t like
+’em.
+
+Talk like this used to upset George Dixon awful. Having been brought up
+careful by ’is mother, and keeping a very quiet, respectable ’ouse—I
+used it myself—he cert’nly was soft, and I remember ’im telling me once
+that he didn’t believe in fighting, and that instead of hitting people
+you ought to try and persuade them. He was uncommon fond of ’is wife,
+but at last one day, arter she ’ad made a laughing-stock of ’im in the
+bar, he up and spoke sharp to her.
+
+“_Wot?_” ses Mrs. Dixon, ’ardly able to believe her ears.
+
+“Remember who you’re speaking to; that’s wot I said,” ses Dixon.
+
+“’Ow dare you talk to me like that?” screams ’is wife, turning red with
+rage. “Wot d’ye mean by it?”
+
+“Because you seem to forget who is master ’ere,” ses Dixon, in a
+trembling voice.
+
+“_Master?_” she ses, firing up. “I’ll soon show you who’s master. Go
+out o’ my bar; I won’t ’ave you in it. D’ye ’ear? Go out of it.”
+
+Dixon turned away and began to serve a customer. “D’ye hear wot I say?”
+ses Mrs. Dixon, stamping ’er foot. “Go out o’ my bar. Here, Charlie!”
+
+“Hullo!” ses ’er cousin, who ’ad been standing looking on and grinning.
+
+“Take the _master_ and put ’im into the parlour,” ses Mrs. Dixon, “and
+don’t let ’im come out till he’s begged my pardon.”
+
+“Go on,” ses Charlie, brushing up ’is shirt-sleeves; “in you go. You
+’ear wot she said.”
+
+He caught ’old of George Dixon, who ’ad just turned to the back o’ the
+bar to give a customer change out of ’arf a crown, and ran ’im kicking
+and struggling into the parlour. George gave ’im a silly little punch
+in the chest, and got such a bang on the ’ead back that at fust he
+thought it was knocked off.
+
+When ’e came to ’is senses agin the door leading to the bar was shut,
+and ’is wife’s uncle, who ’ad been asleep in the easy-chair, was
+finding fault with ’im for waking ’im up.
+
+“Why can’t you be quiet and peaceable?” he ses, shaking his ’ead at
+him. “I’ve been ’ard at work all the morning thinking wot colour to
+paint the back-door, and this is the second time I’ve been woke up
+since dinner. You’re old enough to know better.”
+
+“Go and sleep somewhere else, then,” ses Dixon. “I don’t want you ’ere
+at all, or your boys neither. Go and give somebody else a treat; I’ve
+’ad enough of the whole pack of you.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+He sat down and put ’is feet in the fender, and old Burge, as soon as
+he ’ad got ’is senses back, went into the bar and complained to ’is
+niece, and she came into the parlour like a thunderstorm.
+
+“You’ll beg my uncle’s pardon as well as mine afore you come out o’
+that room,” she said to her ’usband; “mind that.”
+
+George Dixon didn’t say a word; the shame of it was a’most more than ’e
+could stand. Then ’e got up to go out o’ the parlour and Charlie pushed
+’im back agin. Three times he tried, and then ’e stood up and looked at
+’is wife.
+
+“I’ve been a good ’usband to you,” he ses; “but there’s no satisfying
+you. You ought to ha’ married somebody that would ha’ knocked you
+about, and then you’d ha’ been happy. I’m too fond of a quiet life to
+suit you.”
+
+“Are you going to beg my pardon and my uncle’s pardon?” ses ’is wife,
+stamping ’er foot.
+
+“No,” ses Dixon; “I am not. I’m surprised at you asking it.”
+
+“Well, you don’t come out o’ this room till you do,” ses ’is wife.
+
+“That won’t hurt me,” ses Dixon. “I couldn’t look anybody in the face
+arter being pushed out o’ my own bar.”
+
+They kept ’im there all the rest o’ the day, and, as ’e was still
+obstinate when bedtime came, Mrs. Dixon, who wasn’t to be beat, brought
+down some bedclothes and ’ad a bed made up for ’im on the sofa. Some
+men would ha’ ’ad the police in for less than that, but George Dixon
+’ad got a great deal o’ pride and ’e couldn’t bear the shame of it.
+Instead o’ that ’e acted like a fourteen-year-old boy and ran away to
+sea.
+
+They found ’im gone when they came down in the morning, and the
+side-door on the latch. He ’ad left a letter for ’is wife on the table,
+telling ’er wot he ’ad done. Short and sweet it was, and wound up with
+telling ’er to be careful that her uncle and cousins didn’t eat ’er out
+of house and ’ome.
+
+She got another letter two days arterward, saying that he ’ad shipped
+as ordinary seaman on an American barque called the _Seabird_, bound
+for California, and that ’e expected to be away a year, or thereabouts.
+
+“It’ll do ’im good,” ses old Burge, when Mrs. Dixon read the letter to
+’em. “It’s a ’ard life is the sea, and he’ll appreciate his ’ome when
+’e comes back to it agin. He don’t know when ’e’s well off. It’s as
+comfortable a ’ome as a man could wish to ’ave.” It was surprising wot
+a little difference George Dixon’s being away made to the Blue Lion.
+Nobody seemed to miss ’im much, and things went on just the same as
+afore he went. Mrs. Dixon was all right with most people, and ’er
+relations ’ad a very good time of it; old Burge began to put on flesh
+at such a rate that the sight of a ladder made ’im ill a’most, and
+Charlie and Bob went about as if the place belonged to ’em.
+
+They ’eard nothing for eight months, and then a letter came for Mrs.
+Dixon from her ’usband in which he said that ’e had left the _Seabird_
+after ’aving had a time which made ’im shiver to think of. He said that
+the men was the roughest of the rough and the officers was worse, and
+that he ’ad hardly ’ad a day without a blow from one or the other since
+he’d been aboard. He’d been knocked down with a hand-spike by the
+second mate, and had ’ad a week in his bunk with a kick given ’im by
+the boatswain. He said ’e was now on the _Rochester Castle_, bound for
+Sydney, and he ’oped for better times.
+
+That was all they ’eard for some months, and then they got another
+letter saying that the men on the _Rochester Castle_ was, if anything,
+worse than those on the _Seabird_, and that he’d begun to think that
+running away to sea was diff’rent to wot he’d expected, and that he
+supposed ’e’d done it too late in life. He sent ’is love to ’is wife
+and asked ’er as a favour to send Uncle Burge and ’is boys away, as ’e
+didn’t want to find them there when ’e came home, because they was the
+cause of all his sufferings.
+
+“He don’t know ’is best friends,” ses old Burge. “’E’s got a nasty
+sperrit I don’t like to see.”
+
+“I’ll ’ave a word with ’im when ’e does come home,” ses Bob. “I s’pose
+he thinks ’imself safe writing letters thousands o’ miles away.”
+
+The last letter they ’ad came from Auckland, and said that he ’ad
+shipped on the _Monarch_, bound for the Albert Docks, and he ’oped soon
+to be at ’ome and managing the Blue Lion, same as in the old happy days
+afore he was fool enough to go to sea.
+
+That was the very last letter, and some time arterward the _Monarch_
+was in the missing list, and by-and-by it became known that she ’ad
+gone down with all hands not long arter leaving New Zealand. The only
+difference it made at the Blue Lion was that Mrs. Dixon ’ad two of ’er
+dresses dyed black, and the others wore black neckties for a fortnight
+and spoke of Dixon as pore George, and said it was a funny world, but
+they supposed everything was for the best.
+
+It must ha’ been pretty near four years since George Dixon ’ad run off
+to sea when Charlie, who was sitting in the bar one arternoon reading
+the paper, things being dull, saw a man’s head peep through the door
+for a minute and then disappear. A’most direckly arterward it looked in
+at another door and then disappeared agin. When it looked in at the
+third door Charlie ’ad put down ’is paper and was ready for it.
+
+“Who are you looking for?” he ses, rather sharp. “Wot d’ye want? Are
+you ’aving a game of peepbo, or wot?”
+
+The man coughed and smiled, and then ’e pushed the door open gently and
+came in, and stood there fingering ’is beard as though ’e didn’t know
+wot to say.
+
+“I’ve come back, Charlie,” he ses at last.
+
+“Wot, _George!_” ses Charlie, starting. “Why, I didn’t know you in that
+beard. We all thought you was dead, years ago.”
+
+“I was pretty nearly, Charlie,” ses Dixon, shaking his ’ead. “Ah! I’ve
+’ad a terrible time since I left ’once.”
+
+“‘You don’t seem to ha’ made your fortune,” ses Charlie, looking down
+at ’is clothes. “I’d ha’ been ashamed to come ’ome like that if it ’ad
+been me.”
+
+“I’m wore out,” ses Dixon, leaning agin the bar. “I’ve got no pride
+left; it’s all been knocked out of me. How’s Julia?”
+
+“She’s all right,” ses Charlie. “Here, Ju—”
+
+“_H’sh!_” ses Dixon, reaching over the bar and laying his ’and on his
+arm. “Don’t let ’er know too sudden; break it to ’er gently.”
+
+“Fiddlesticks!” ses Charlie, throwing his ’and off and calling, “Here,
+_Julia!_ He’s come back.”
+
+Mrs. Dixon came running downstairs and into the bar. “Good gracious!”
+she ses, staring at her ’usband. “Whoever’d ha’ thought o’ seeing you
+agin? Where ’ave you sprung from?”
+
+“Ain’t you glad to see me, Julia?” ses George Dixon.
+
+“Yes, I s’pose so; if you’ve come back to behave yourself,” ses Mrs.
+Dixon. “What ’ave you got to say for yourself for running away and then
+writing them letters, telling me to get rid of my relations?”
+
+“That’s a long time ago, Julia,” ses Dixon, raising the flap in the
+counter and going into the bar. “I’ve gone through a great deal o’
+suffering since then. I’ve been knocked about till I ’adn’t got any
+feeling left in me; I’ve been shipwrecked, and I’ve ’ad to fight for my
+life with savages.”
+
+“Nobody asked you to run away,” ses his wife, edging away as he went to
+put his arm round ’er waist. “You’d better go upstairs and put on some
+decent clothes.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Dixon looked at ’er for a moment and then he ’ung his ’ead.
+
+“I’ve been thinking o’ you and of seeing you agin every day since I
+went away, Julia,” he ses. “You’d be the same to me if you was dressed
+in rags.”
+
+He went upstairs without another word, and old Burge, who was coming
+down, came down five of ’em at once owing to Dixon speaking to ’im
+afore he knew who ’e was. The old man was still grumbling when Dixon
+came down agin, and said he believed he’d done it a-purpose.
+
+“You run away from a good ’ome,” he ses, “and the best wife in Wapping,
+and you come back and frighten people ’arf out o’ their lives. I never
+see such a feller in all my born days.”
+
+“I was so glad to get ’ome agin I didn’t think,” ses Dixon. “I hope
+you’re not ’urt.”
+
+He started telling them all about his ’ardships while they were at tea,
+but none of ’em seemed to care much about hearing ’em. Bob said that
+the sea was all right for men, and that other people were sure not to
+like it.
+
+“And you brought it all on yourself,” ses Charlie. “You’ve only got
+yourself to thank for it. I ’ad thought o’ picking a bone with you over
+those letters you wrote.”
+
+“Let’s ’ope ’e’s come back more sensible than wot ’e was when ’e went
+away,” ses old Burge, with ’is mouth full o’ toast.
+
+By the time he’d been back a couple o’ days George Dixon could see that
+’is going away ’adn’t done any good at all. Nobody seemed to take any
+notice of ’im or wot he said, and at last, arter a word or two with
+Charlie about the rough way he spoke to some o’ the customers, Charlie
+came in to Mrs. Dixon and said that he was at ’is old tricks of
+interfering, and he would not ’ave it.
+
+“Well, he’d better keep out o’ the bar altogether,” ses Mrs. Dixon.
+“There’s no need for ’im to go there; we managed all right while ’e was
+away.”
+
+“Do you mean I’m not to go into my own bar?” ses Dixon, stammering.
+
+“Yes, I do,” ses Mrs. Dixon. “You kept out of it for four years to
+please yourself, and now you can keep out of it to please me.”
+
+“I’ve put you out o’ the bar before,” ses Charlie, “and if you come
+messing about with me any more I’ll do it agin. So now you know.”
+
+He walked back into the bar whistling, and George Dixon, arter sitting
+still for a long time thinking, got up and went into the bar, and he’d
+’ardly got his foot inside afore Charlie caught ’old of ’im by the
+shoulder and shoved ’im back into the parlour agin.
+
+“I told you wot it would be,” ses Mrs. Dixon, looking up from ’er
+sewing. “You’ve only got your interfering ways to thank for it.”
+
+“This is a fine state of affairs in my own ’ouse,” ses Dixon, ’ardly
+able to speak. “You’ve got no proper feeling for your husband, Julia,
+else you wouldn’t allow it. Why, I was happier at sea than wot I am
+’ere.”
+
+“Well, you’d better go back to it if you’re so fond of it,” ses ’is
+wife.
+
+“I think I ’ad,” ses Dixon. “If I can’t be master in my own ’ouse I’m
+better at sea, hard as it is. You must choose between us, Julia—me or
+your relations. I won’t sleep under the same roof as them for another
+night. Am I to go?”
+
+“Please yourself,” ses ’is wife. “I don’t mind your staying ’ere so
+long as you behave yourself, but the others won’t go; you can make your
+mind easy on that.”
+
+“I’ll go and look for another ship, then,” ses Dixon, taking up ’is
+cap. “I’m not wanted here. P’r’aps you wouldn’t mind ’aving some
+clothes packed into a chest for me so as I can go away decent.”
+
+He looked round at ’is wife, as though ’e expected she’d ask ’im not to
+go, but she took no notice, and he opened the door softly and went out,
+while old Burge, who ’ad come into the room and ’eard what he was
+saying, trotted off upstairs to pack ’is chest for ’im.
+
+In two hours ’e was back agin and more cheerful than he ’ad been since
+he ’ad come ’ome. Bob was in the bar and the others were just sitting
+down to tea, and a big chest, nicely corded, stood on the floor in the
+corner of the room.
+
+“That’s right,” he ses, looking at it; “that’s just wot I wanted.”
+
+“It’s as full as it can be,” ses old Burge. “I done it for you myself.
+’Ave you got a ship?”
+
+“I ’ave,” ses Dixon. “A jolly good ship. No more hardships for me this
+time. I’ve got a berth as captain.”
+
+“_Wot?_” ses ’is wife. “Captain? You!”
+
+“Yes,” ses Dixon, smiling at her. “You can sail with me if you like.”
+
+“Thankee,” ses Mrs. Dixon, “I’m quite comfortable where I am.”
+
+“Do you mean to say _you’ve_ got a master’s berth?” ses Charlie,
+staring at ’im.
+
+“I do,” ses Dixon; “master and owner.”
+
+Charlie coughed. “Wot’s the name of the ship?” he asks, winking at the
+others.
+
+“The BLUE LION,” ses Dixon, in a voice that made ’em all start. “I’m
+shipping a new crew and I pay off the old one to-night. You first, my
+lad.”
+
+“Pay off,” ses Charlie, leaning back in ’is chair and staring at ’im in
+a puzzled way. “_Blue Lion?_”
+
+“Yes,” ses Dixon, in the same loud voice. “When I came ’ome the other
+day I thought p’r’aps I’d let bygones be bygones, and I laid low for a
+bit to see whether any of you deserved it. I went to sea to get
+hardened—and I got hard. I’ve fought men that would eat you at a meal.
+I’ve ’ad more blows in a week than you’ve ’ad in a lifetime, you
+fat-faced land-lubber.”
+
+He walked to the door leading to the bar, where Bob was doing ’is best
+to serve customers and listen at the same time, and arter locking it
+put the key in ’is pocket. Then ’e put his ’and in ’is pocket and
+slapped some money down on the table in front o’ Charlie.
+
+“There’s a month’s pay instead o’ notice,” he ses. “Now git.”
+
+“George!” screams ’is wife. “’Ow dare you? ’Ave you gone crazy?”
+
+“I’m surprised at you,” ses old Burge, who’d been looking on with ’is
+mouth wide open, and pinching ’imself to see whether ’e wasn’t
+dreaming.
+
+“I don’t go for your orders,” ses Charlie, getting up. “Wot d’ye mean
+by locking that door?”
+
+“_Wot!_” roars Dixon. “Hang it! I mustn’t lock a door without asking my
+barman now. Pack up and be off, you swab, afore I start on you.”
+
+Charlie gave a growl and rushed at ’im, and the next moment ’e was down
+on the floor with the ’ardest bang in the face that he’d ever ’ad in
+’is life. Mrs. Dixon screamed and ran into the kitchen, follered by old
+Burge, who went in to tell ’er not to be frightened. Charlie got up and
+went for Dixon agin; but he ’ad come back as ’ard as nails and ’ad a
+rushing style o’ fighting that took Charlie’s breath away. By the time
+Bob ’ad left the bar to take care of itself, and run round and got in
+the back way, Charlie had ’ad as much as ’e wanted and was lying on the
+sea-chest in the corner trying to get ’is breath.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Yes? Wot d’ye want?” ses Dixon, with a growl, as Bob came in at the
+door.
+
+He was such a ’orrible figure, with the blood on ’is face and ’is beard
+sticking out all ways, that Bob, instead of doing wot he ’ad come round
+for, stood in the doorway staring at ’im without a word.
+
+“I’m paying off,” ses Dixon. “’Ave you got anything to say agin it?”
+
+“No,” ses Bob, drawing back.
+
+“You and Charlie’ll go now,” ses Dixon, taking out some money. “The old
+man can stay on for a month to give ’im time to look round. Don’t look
+at me that way, else I’ll knock your ’ead off.”
+
+He started counting out Bob’s money just as old Burge and Mrs. Dixon,
+hearing all quiet, came in out of the kitchen.
+
+“Don’t you be alarmed on my account, my dear,” he ses, turning to ’is
+wife; “it’s child’s play to wot I’ve been used to. I’ll just see these
+two mistaken young fellers off the premises, and then we’ll ’ave a cup
+o’ tea while the old man minds the bar.”
+
+Mrs. Dixon tried to speak, but ’er temper was too much for ’er. She
+looked from her ’usband to Charlie and Bob and then back at ’im agin
+and caught ’er breath.
+
+“That’s right,” ses Dixon, nodding his ’ead at her. “I’m master and
+owner of the _Blue Lion_ and you’re first mate. When I’m speaking you
+keep quiet; that’s dissipline.”
+
+I was in that bar about three months arterward, and I never saw such a
+change in any woman as there was in Mrs. Dixon. Of all the
+nice-mannered, soft-spoken landladies I’ve ever seen, she was the best,
+and on’y to ’ear the way she answered her ’usband when he spoke to ’er
+was a pleasure to every married man in the bar.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+
+
+
+A SPIRIT OF AVARICE
+
+
+Mr. John Blows stood listening to the foreman with an air of lofty
+disdain. He was a free-born Englishman, and yet he had been summarily
+paid off at eleven o’clock in the morning and told that his valuable
+services would no longer be required. More than that, the foreman had
+passed certain strictures upon his features which, however true they
+might be, were quite irrelevant to the fact that Mr. Blows had been
+discovered slumbering in a shed when he should have been laying bricks.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Take your ugly face off these ’ere works,” said the foreman; “take it
+’ome and bury it in the back-yard. Anybody’ll be glad to lend you a
+spade.”
+
+Mr. Blows, in a somewhat fluent reply, reflected severely on the
+foreman’s immediate ancestors, and the strange lack of good-feeling and
+public spirit they had exhibited by allowing him to grow up.
+
+“Take it ’ome and bury it,” said the foreman again. “Not under any
+plants you’ve got a liking for.”
+
+“I suppose,” said Mr. Blows, still referring to his foe’s parents, and
+now endeavouring to make excuses for them—“I s’pose they was so
+pleased, and so surprised when they found that you _was_ a ’uman being,
+that they didn’t mind anything else.”
+
+He walked off with his head in the air, and the other men, who had
+partially suspended work to listen, resumed their labours. A modest
+pint at the Rising Sun revived his drooping spirits, and he walked home
+thinking of several things which he might have said to the foreman if
+he had only thought of them in time.
+
+He paused at the open door of his house and, looking in, sniffed at the
+smell of mottled soap and dirty water which pervaded it. The stairs
+were wet, and a pail stood in the narrow passage. From the kitchen came
+the sounds of crying children and a scolding mother. Master Joseph
+Henry Blows, aged three, was “holding his breath,” and the family were
+all aghast at the length of his performance. He re-covered it as his
+father entered the room, and drowned, without distressing himself, the
+impotent efforts of the others. Mrs. Blows turned upon her husband a
+look of hot inquiry.
+
+“I’ve got the chuck,” he said, surlily.
+
+“What, again?” said the unfortunate woman. “Yes, again,” repeated her
+husband.
+
+Mrs. Blows turned away, and dropping into a chair threw her apron over
+her head and burst into discordant weeping. Two little Blows, who had
+ceased their outcries, resumed them again from sheer sympathy.
+
+“Stop it,” yelled the indignant Mr. Blows; “stop it at once; d’ye
+hear?”
+
+“I wish I’d never seen you,” sobbed his wife from behind her apron. “Of
+all the lazy, idle, drunken, good-for-nothing——”
+
+“Go on,” said Mr. Blows, grimly.
+
+“You’re more trouble than you’re worth,” declared Mrs. Blows. “Look at
+your father, my dears,” she continued, taking the apron away from her
+face; “take a good look at him, and mind you don’t grow up like it.”
+
+Mr. Blows met the combined gaze of his innocent offspring with a dark
+scowl, and then fell to moodily walking up and down the passage until
+he fell over the pail. At that his mood changed, and, turning fiercely,
+he kicked that useful article up and down the passage until he was
+tired.
+
+“I’ve ’ad enough of it,” he muttered. He stopped at the kitchen-door
+and, putting his hand in his pocket, threw a handful of change on to
+the floor and swung out of the house.
+
+Another pint of beer confirmed him in his resolution. He would go far
+away and make a fresh start in the world. The morning was bright and
+the air fresh, and a pleasant sense of freedom and adventure possessed
+his soul as he walked. At a swinging pace he soon left Gravelton behind
+him, and, coming to the river, sat down to smoke a final pipe before
+turning his back forever on a town which had treated him so badly.
+
+The river murmured agreeably and the rushes stirred softly in the
+breeze; Mr. Blows, who could fall asleep on an upturned pail, succumbed
+to the influence at once; the pipe dropped from his mouth and he snored
+peacefully.
+
+He was awakened by a choking scream, and, starting up hastily, looked
+about for the cause. Then in the water he saw the little white face of
+Billy Clements, and wading in up to his middle he reached out and,
+catching the child by the hair, drew him to the bank and set him on his
+feet. Still screaming with terror, Billy threw up some of the water he
+had swallowed, and without turning his head made off in the direction
+of home, calling piteously upon his mother.
+
+Mr. Blows, shivering on the bank, watched him out of sight, and,
+missing his cap, was just in time to see that friend of several seasons
+slowly sinking in the middle of the river. He squeezed the water from
+his trousers and, crossing the bridge, set off across the meadows.
+
+His self-imposed term of bachelorhood lasted just three months, at the
+end of which time he made up his mind to enact the part of the generous
+husband and forgive his wife everything. He would not go into details,
+but issue one big, magnanimous pardon.
+
+Full of these lofty ideas he set off in the direction of home again. It
+was a three-days’ tramp, and the evening of the third day saw him but a
+bare two miles from home. He clambered up the bank at the side of the
+road and, sprawling at his ease, smoked quietly in the moonlight.
+
+A waggon piled up with straw came jolting and creaking toward him. The
+driver sat dozing on the shafts, and Mr. Blows smiled pleasantly as he
+recognised the first face of a friend he had seen for three months. He
+thrust his pipe in his pocket and, rising to his feet, clambered on to
+the back of the waggon, and lying face downward on the straw peered
+down at the unconscious driver below.
+
+“I’ll give old Joe a surprise,” he said to himself. “He’ll be the first
+to welcome me back.”
+
+“Joe,” he said, softly. “’Ow goes it, old pal?”
+
+Mr. Joe Carter, still dozing, opened his eyes at the sound of his name
+and looked round; then, coming to the conclusion that he had been
+dreaming, closed them again.
+
+“I’m a-looking at you, Joe,” said Mr. Blows, waggishly. “I can see
+you.”
+
+Mr. Carter looked up sharply and, catching sight of the grinning
+features of Mr. Blows protruding over the edge of the straw, threw up
+his arms with a piercing shriek and fell off the shafts on to the road.
+The astounded Mr. Blows, raising himself on his hands, saw him pick
+himself up and, giving vent to a series of fearsome yelps, run clumsily
+back along the road.
+
+“Joe!” shouted Mr. Blows. “J-o-o-oE!”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mr. Carter put his hands to his ears and ran on blindly, while his
+friend, sitting on the top of the straw, regarded his proceedings with
+mixed feelings of surprise and indignation.
+
+“It can’t be that tanner ’e owes me,” he mused, “and yet I don’t know
+what else it can be. I never see a man so jumpy.”
+
+He continued to speculate while the old horse, undisturbed by the
+driver’s absence, placidly continued its journey. A mile farther,
+however, he got down to take the short cut by the fields.
+
+“If Joe can’t look after his ’orse and cart,” he said, primly, as he
+watched it along the road, “it’s not my business.”
+
+The footpath was not much used at that time of night, and he only met
+one man. They were in the shadow of the trees which fringed the new
+cemetery as they passed, and both peered. The stranger was satisfied
+first and, to Mr. Blows’s growing indignation, first gave a leap
+backward which would not have disgraced an acrobat, and then made off
+across the field with hideous outcries.
+
+“If I get ’old of some of you,” said the offended Mr. Blows, “I’ll give
+you something to holler for.”
+
+He pursued his way grumbling, and insensibly slackened his pace as he
+drew near home. A remnant of conscience which had stuck to him without
+encouragement for thirty-five years persisted in suggesting that he had
+behaved badly. It also made a few ill-bred inquiries as to how his wife
+and children had subsisted for the last three months. He stood outside
+the house for a short space, and then, opening the door softly, walked
+in.
+
+The kitchen-door stood open, and his wife in a black dress sat sewing
+by the light of a smoky lamp. She looked up as she heard his footsteps,
+and then, without a word, slid from the chair full length to the floor.
+
+“Go on,” said Mr. Blows, bitterly; “keep it up. Don’t mind me.”
+
+Mrs. Blows paid no heed; her face was white and her eyes were closed.
+Her husband, with a dawning perception of the state of affairs, drew a
+mug of water from the tap and flung it over her. She opened her eyes
+and gave a faint scream, and then, scrambling to her feet, tottered
+toward him and sobbed on his breast.
+
+“There, there,” said Mr. Blows. “Don’t take on; I forgive you.”
+
+“Oh, John,” said his wife, sobbing convulsively, “I thought you was
+dead. I thought you was dead. It’s only a fortnight ago since we buried
+you!”
+
+“_Buried me?_” said the startled Mr. Blows. “_Buried me?_”
+
+“I shall wake up and find I’m dreaming,” wailed Mrs. Blows; “I know I
+shall. I’m always dreaming that you’re not dead. Night before last I
+dreamt that you was alive, and I woke up sobbing as if my ’art would
+break.”
+
+“Sobbing?” said Mr. Blows, with a scowl.
+
+“For joy, John,” explained his wife.
+
+Mr. Blows was about to ask for a further explanation of the mystery
+when he stopped, and regarded with much interest a fair-sized cask
+which stood in one corner.
+
+“A cask o’ beer,” he said, staring, as he took a glass from the dresser
+and crossed over to it. “You don’t seem to ’ave taken much ’arm during
+my—my going after work.”
+
+“We ’ad it for the funeral, John,” said his wife; “leastways, we ’ad
+two; this is the second.”
+
+Mr. Blows, who had filled the glass, set it down on the table untasted;
+things seemed a trifle uncanny.
+
+“Go on,” said Mrs. Blows; “you’ve got more right to it than anybody
+else. Fancy ’aving you here drinking up the beer for your own funeral.”
+
+“I don’t understand what you’re a-driving at,” retorted Mr. Blows,
+drinking somewhat gingerly from the glass. “’Ow could there be a
+funeral without me?”
+
+“It’s all a mistake,” said the overjoyed Mrs. Blows; “we must have
+buried somebody else. But such a funeral, John; you would ha’ been
+proud if you could ha’ seen it. All Gravelton followed, nearly. There
+was the boys’ drum and fife band, and the Ancient Order of Camels, what
+you used to belong to, turned out with their brass band and banners—all
+the people marching four abreast and sometimes five.”
+
+Mr. Blows’s face softened; he had no idea that he had established
+himself so firmly in the affections of his fellow-townsmen.
+
+“Four mourning carriages,” continued his wife, “and the—the hearse, all
+covered in flowers so that you couldn’t see it ’ardly. One wreath cost
+two pounds.”
+
+Mr. Blows endeavoured to conceal his gratification beneath a mask of
+surliness. “Waste o’ money,” he growled, and stooping to the cask drew
+himself another glass of beer.
+
+“Some o’ the gentry sent their carriages to follow,” said Mrs. Blows,
+sitting down and clasping her hands in her lap.
+
+“I know one or two that ’ad a liking for me,” said Mr. Blows, almost
+blushing.
+
+“And to think that it’s all a mistake,” continued his wife. “But I
+thought it was you; it was dressed like you, and your cap was found
+near it.”
+
+“H’m,” said Mr. Blows; “a pretty mess you’ve been and made of it.
+Here’s people been giving two pounds for wreaths and turning up with
+brass bands and banners because they thought it was me, and it’s all
+been wasted.”
+
+“It wasn’t my fault,” said his wife. “Little Billy Clements came
+running ’ome the day you went away and said ’e’d fallen in the water,
+and you’d gone in and pulled ’im out. He said ’e thought you was
+drownded, and when you didn’t come ’ome I naturally thought so too.
+What else could I think?”
+
+Mr. Blows coughed, and holding his glass up to the light regarded it
+with a preoccupied air.
+
+“They dragged the river,” resumed his wife, “and found the cap, but
+they didn’t find the body till nine weeks afterward. There was a
+inquest at the Peal o’ Bells, and I identified you, and all that grand
+funeral was because they thought you’d lost your life saving little
+Billy. They said you was a hero.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“You’ve made a nice mess of it,” repeated Mr. Blows.
+
+“The rector preached the sermon,” continued his wife; “a beautiful
+sermon it was, too. I wish you’d been there to hear it; I should ’ave
+enjoyed it ever so much better. He said that nobody was more surprised
+than what ’e was at your doing such a thing, and that it only showed
+’ow little we knowed our fellow-creatures. He said that it proved there
+was good in all of us if we only gave it a chance to come out.”
+
+Mr. Blows eyed her suspiciously, but she sat thinking and staring at
+the floor.
+
+“I s’pose we shall have to give the money back now,” she said, at last.
+
+“Money!” said the other; “what money?”
+
+“Money that was collected for us,” replied his wife. “One ’undered and
+eighty-three pounds seven shillings and fourpence.”
+
+Mr. Blows took a long breath. “’Ow much?” he said, faintly; “say it
+agin.”
+
+His wife obeyed.
+
+“Show it to me,” said the other, in trembling tones; “let’s ’ave a look
+at it. Let’s ’old some of it.”
+
+“I can’t,” was the reply; “there’s a committee of the Camels took
+charge of it, and they pay my rent and allow me ten shillings a week.
+Now I s’pose it’ll have to be given back?”
+
+“Don’t you talk nonsense,” said Mr. Blows, violently. “You go to them
+interfering Camels and say you want your money—all of it. Say you’re
+going to Australia. Say it was my last dying wish.”
+
+Mrs. Blows puckered her brow.
+
+“I’ll keep quiet upstairs till you’ve got it,” continued her husband,
+rapidly. “There was only two men saw me, and I can see now that they
+thought I was my own ghost. Send the kids off to your mother for a few
+days.”
+
+His wife sent them off next morning, and a little later was able to
+tell him that his surmise as to his friends’ mistake was correct. All
+Gravelton was thrilled by the news that the spiritual part of Mr. John
+Blows was walking the earth, and much exercised as to his reasons for
+so doing.
+
+“Seemed such a monkey trick for ’im to do,” complained Mr. Carter, to
+the listening circle at the Peal o’ Bells. “‘I’m a-looking at you,
+Joe,’ he ses, and he waggled his ’ead as if it was made of
+india-rubber.”
+
+“He’d got something on ’is mind what he wanted to tell you,” said a
+listener, severely; “you ought to ’ave stopped, Joe, and asked ’im what
+it was.”
+
+“I think I see myself,” said the shivering Mr. Carter. “I think I see
+myself.”
+
+“Then he wouldn’t ’ave troubled you any more,” said the other.
+
+Mr. Carter turned pale and eyed him fixedly. “P’r’aps it was only a
+death-warning,” said another man.
+
+“What d’ye mean, ‘_only_ a death-warning’?” demanded the unfortunate
+Mr. Carter; “you don’t know what you’re talking about.”
+
+“I ’ad an uncle o’ mine see a ghost once,” said a third man, anxious to
+relieve the tension.
+
+“And what ’appened?” inquired the first speaker.
+
+“I’ll tell you after Joe’s gone,” said the other, with rare
+consideration.
+
+Mr. Carter called for some more beer and told the barmaid to put a
+little gin in it. In a pitiable state of “nerves” he sat at the extreme
+end of a bench, and felt that he was an object of unwholesome interest
+to his acquaintances. The finishing touch was put to his discomfiture
+when a well-meaning friend in a vague and disjointed way advised him to
+give up drink, swearing, and any other bad habits which he might have
+contracted.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The committee of the Ancient Order of Camels took the news calmly, and
+classed it with pink rats and other abnormalities. In reply to Mrs.
+Blows’s request for the capital sum, they expressed astonishment that
+she could be willing to tear herself away from the hero’s grave, and
+spoke of the pain which such an act on her part would cause him in the
+event of his being conscious of it. In order to show that they were
+reasonable men, they allowed her an extra shilling that week.
+
+The hero threw the dole on the bedroom floor, and in a speech bristling
+with personalities, consigned the committee to perdition. The
+confinement was beginning to tell upon him, and two nights afterward,
+just before midnight, he slipped out for a breath of fresh air.
+
+It was a clear night, and all Gravelton with one exception, appeared to
+have gone to bed. The exception was Police-constable Collins, and he,
+after tracking the skulking figure of Mr. Blows and finally bringing it
+to bay in a doorway, kept his for a fortnight. As a sensible man, Mr.
+Blows took no credit to himself for the circumstance, but a natural
+feeling of satisfaction at the discomfiture of a member of a force for
+which he had long entertained a strong objection could not be denied.
+
+Gravelton debated this new appearance with bated breath, and even the
+purblind committee of the Camels had to alter their views. They no
+longer denied the supernatural nature of the manifestations, but, with
+a strange misunderstanding of Mr. Blows’s desires, attributed his
+restlessness to dissatisfaction with the projected tombstone, and,
+having plenty of funds, amended their order for a plain stone at ten
+guineas to one in pink marble at twenty-five.
+
+“That there committee,” said Mr. Blows to his wife, in a trembling
+voice, as he heard of the alteration—“that there committee seem to
+think that they can play about with my money as they like. You go and
+tell ’em you won’t ’ave it. And say you’ve given up the idea of going
+to Australia and you want the money to open a shop with. We’ll take a
+little pub somewhere.”
+
+Mrs. Blows went, and returned in tears, and for two entire days her
+husband, a prey to gloom, sat trying to evolve fresh and original ideas
+for the possession of the money. On the evening of the second day he
+became low-spirited, and going down to the kitchen took a glass from
+the dresser and sat down by the beer-cask.
+
+Almost insensibly he began to take a brighter view of things. It was
+Saturday night and his wife was out. He shook his head indulgently as
+he thought of her, and began to realise how foolish he had been to
+entrust such a delicate mission to a woman. The Ancient Order of Camels
+wanted a man to talk to them—a man who knew the world and could assail
+them with unanswerable arguments. Having applied every known test to
+make sure that the cask was empty, he took his cap from a nail and
+sallied out into the street.
+
+Old Mrs. Martin, a neighbour, saw him first, and announced the fact
+with a scream that brought a dozen people round her. Bereft of speech,
+she mouthed dumbly at Mr. Blows.
+
+“I ain’t touch—touched her,” said that gentleman, earnestly. “I
+ain’t—been near ’er.”
+
+The crowd regarded him wild-eyed. Fresh members came running up, and
+pushing for a front place fell back hastily on the main body and
+watched breathlessly. Mr. Blows, disquieted by their silence, renewed
+his protestations.
+
+“I was coming ’long——”
+
+He broke off suddenly and, turning round, gazed with some heat at a
+gentleman who was endeavouring to ascertain whether an umbrella would
+pass through him. The investigator backed hastily into the crowd again,
+and a faint murmur of surprise arose as the indignant Mr. Blows rubbed
+the place.
+
+“He’s alive, I tell you,” said a voice. “What cheer, Jack!”
+
+“Ullo, Bill,” said Mr. Blows, genially.
+
+Bill came forward cautiously, and, first shaking hands, satisfied
+himself by various little taps and prods that his friend was really
+alive.
+
+“It’s all right,” he shouted; “come and feel.”
+
+At least fifty hands accepted the invitation, and, ignoring the threats
+and entreaties of Mr. Blows, who was a highly ticklish subject,
+wandered briskly over his anatomy. He broke free at last and, supported
+by Bill and a friend, set off for the Peal o’ Bells.
+
+By the time he arrived there his following had swollen to immense
+proportions. Windows were thrown up, and people standing on their
+doorsteps shouted inquiries. Congratulations met him on all sides, and
+the joy of Mr. Joseph Carter was so great that Mr. Blows was quite
+affected.
+
+In high feather at the attention he was receiving, Mr. Blows pushed his
+way through the idlers at the door and ascended the short flight of
+stairs which led to the room where the members of the Ancient Order of
+Camels were holding their lodge. The crowd swarmed up after him.
+
+The door was locked, but in response to his knocking it opened a couple
+of inches, and a gruff voice demanded his business. Then, before he
+could give it, the doorkeeper reeled back into the room, and Mr. Blows
+with a large following pushed his way in.
+
+The president and his officers, who were sitting in state behind a long
+table at the end of the room, started to their feet with mingled cries
+of indignation and dismay at the intrusion. Mr. Blows, conscious of the
+strength of his position, walked up to them.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“_Mr. Blows!_” gasped the president.
+
+“Ah, you didn’t expec’ see me,” said Mr. Blows, with a scornful laugh.
+“They’re trying do me, do me out o’ my lill bit o’ money, Bill.”
+
+“But you ain’t got no money,” said his bewildered friend.
+
+Mr. Blows turned and eyed him haughtily; then he confronted the staring
+president again.
+
+“I’ve come for—my money,” he said, impressively—“one ’under-eighty
+pounds.”
+
+“But look ’ere,” said the scandalised Bill, tugging at his sleeve; “you
+ain’t dead, Jack.”
+
+“You don’t understan’,” said Mr. Blows, impatiently. “They know wharri
+mean; one ’undereighty pounds. They want to buy me a tombstone, an’ I
+don’t want it. I want the money. Here, stop it! _D’ye hear?_” The words
+were wrung from him by the action of the president, who, after eyeing
+him doubtfully during his remarks, suddenly prodded him with the
+butt-end of one of the property spears which leaned against his chair.
+The solidity of Mr. Blows was unmistakable, and with a sudden
+resumption of dignity the official seated himself and called for
+silence.
+
+“I’m sorry to say there’s been a bit of a mistake made,” he said,
+slowly, “but I’m glad to say that Mr. Blows has come back to support
+his wife and family with the sweat of his own brow. Only a pound or two
+of the money so kindly subscribed has been spent, and the remainder
+will be handed back to the subscribers.”
+
+“Here,” said the incensed Mr. Blows, “listen me.”
+
+“Take him away,” said the president, with great dignity. “Clear the
+room. Strangers outside.”
+
+Two of the members approached Mr. Blows and, placing their hands on his
+shoulders, requested him to withdraw. He went at last, the centre of a
+dozen panting men, and becoming wedged on the narrow staircase, spoke
+fluently on such widely differing subjects as the rights of man and the
+shape of the president’s nose.
+
+He finished his remarks in the street, but, becoming aware at last of a
+strange lack of sympathy on the part of his audience, he shook off the
+arm of the faithful Mr. Carter and stalked moodily home.
+
+
+
+
+THE THIRD STRING
+
+
+Love? said the night-watchman, as he watched in an abstracted fashion
+the efforts of a skipper to reach a brother skipper on a passing barge
+with a boathook. Don’t talk to me about love, because I’ve suffered
+enough through it. There ought to be teetotalers for love the same as
+wot there is for drink, and they ought to wear a piece o’ ribbon to
+show it, the same as the teetotalers do; but not an attractive piece o’
+ribbon, mind you. I’ve seen as much mischief caused by love as by
+drink, and the funny thing is, one often leads to the other. Love,
+arter it is over, often leads to drink, and drink often leads to love
+and to a man committing himself for life afore it is over.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Sailormen give way to it most; they see so little o’ wimmen that they
+naturally ’ave a high opinion of ’em. Wait till they become
+night-watchmen and, having to be at ’ome all day, see the other side of
+’em. If people on’y started life as night-watchmen there wouldn’t be
+one ’arf the falling in love that there is now.
+
+I remember one chap, as nice a fellow as you could wish to meet, too.
+He always carried his sweet-heart’s photograph about with ’im, and it
+was the on’y thing that cheered ’im up during the fourteen years he was
+cast away on a deserted island. He was picked up at last and taken
+’ome, and there she was still single and waiting for ’im; and arter
+spending fourteen years on a deserted island he got another ten in quod
+for shooting ’er because she ’ad altered so much in ’er looks.
+
+Then there was Ginger Dick, a red-’aired man I’ve spoken about before.
+He went and fell in love one time when he was lodging in Wapping ’ere
+with old Sam Small and Peter Russet, and a nice mess ’e made of it.
+
+They was just back from a v’y’ge, and they ’adn’t been ashore a week
+afore both of ’em noticed a change for the worse in Ginger. He turned
+quiet and peaceful and lost ’is taste for beer. He used to play with
+’is food instead of eating it, and in place of going out of an evening
+with Sam and Peter took to going off by ’imself.
+
+“It’s love,” ses Peter Russet, shaking his ’ead, “and he’ll be worse
+afore he’s better.”
+
+“Who’s the gal?” ses old Sam.
+
+Peter didn’t know, but when they came ’ome that night ’e asked. Ginger,
+who was sitting up in bed with a far-off look in ’is eyes, cuddling ’is
+knees, went on staring but didn’t answer.
+
+“Who is it making a fool of you this time, Ginger?” ses old Sam.
+
+“You mind your bisness and I’ll mind mine,” ses Ginger, suddenly waking
+up and looking very fierce.
+
+“No offence, mate,” ses Sam, winking at Peter. “I on’y asked in case I
+might be able to do you a good turn.”
+
+“Well, you can do that by not letting her know you’re a pal o’ mine,”
+ses Ginger, very nasty.
+
+Old Sam didn’t understand at fust, and when Peter explained to ’im he
+wanted to hit ’im for trying to twist Ginger’s words about.
+
+“She don’t like fat old men,” ses Ginger.
+
+“Ho!” ses old Sam, who couldn’t think of anything else to say. “Ho!
+don’t she? Ho! Ho! indeed!”
+
+He undressed ’imself and got into the bed he shared with Peter, and
+kept ’im awake for hours by telling ’im in a loud voice about all the
+gals he’d made love to in his life, and partikler about one gal that
+always fainted dead away whenever she saw either a red-’aired man or a
+monkey.
+
+Peter Russet found out all about it next day, and told Sam that it was
+a barmaid with black ’air and eyes at the Jolly Pilots, and that she
+wouldn’t ’ave anything to say to Ginger.
+
+He spoke to Ginger about it agin when they were going to bed that
+night, and to ’is surprise found that he was quite civil. When ’e said
+that he would do anything he could for ’im, Ginger was quite affected.
+
+“I can’t eat or drink,” he ses, in a miserable voice; “I lay awake all
+last night thinking of her. She’s so diff’rent to other gals; she’s
+got—If I start on you, Sam Small, you’ll know it. You go and make that
+choking noise to them as likes it.”
+
+“It’s a bit o’ egg-shell I got in my throat at breakfast this morning,
+Ginger,” ses Sam. “I wonder whether she lays awake all night thinking
+of you?”
+
+“I dare say she does,” ses Peter Russet, giving ’im a little push.
+
+“Keep your ’art up, Ginger,” ses Sam; “I’ve known gals to ’ave the most
+ext’ordinary likings afore now.”
+
+“Don’t take no notice of ’im,” ses Peter, holding Ginger back. “’Ow are
+you getting on with her?”
+
+Ginger groaned and sat down on ’is bed and looked at the floor, and Sam
+went and sat on his till it shook so that Ginger offered to step over
+and break ’is neck for ’im.
+
+“I can’t ’elp the bed shaking,” ses Sam; “it ain’t my fault. I didn’t
+make it. If being in love is going to make you so disagreeable to your
+best friends, Ginger, you’d better go and live by yourself.”
+
+“I ’eard something about her to-day, Ginger,” ses Peter Russet. “I met
+a chap I used to know at Bull’s Wharf, and he told me that she used to
+keep company with a chap named Bill Lumm, a bit of a prize-fighter, and
+since she gave ’im up she won’t look at anybody else.”
+
+“Was she very fond of ’im, then?” asks Ginger.
+
+“I don’t know,” ses Peter; “but this chap told me that she won’t walk
+out with anybody agin, unless it’s another prize-fighter. Her pride
+won’t let her, I s’pose.”
+
+“Well, that’s all right, Ginger,” ses Sam; “all you’ve got to do is to
+go and be a prize-fighter.”
+
+“If I ’ave any more o’ your nonsense—” ses Ginger, starting up.
+
+“That’s right,” ses Sam; “jump down anybody’s throat when they’re
+trying to do you a kindness. That’s you all over, Ginger, that is.
+Wot’s to prevent you telling ’er that you’re a prize-fighter from
+Australia or somewhere? She won’t know no better.”
+
+He got up off the bed and put his ’ands up as Ginger walked across the
+room to ’im, but Ginger on’y wanted to shake ’ands, and arter he ’ad
+done that ’e patted ’im on the back and smiled at ’im.
+
+“I’ll try it,” he ses. “I’d tell any lies for ’er sake. Ah! you don’t
+know wot love is, Sam.”
+
+“I used to,” ses Sam, and then he sat down agin and began to tell ’em
+all the love-affairs he could remember, until at last Peter Russet got
+tired and said it was ’ard to believe, looking at ’im now, wot a
+perfick terror he’d been with gals, and said that the face he’d got now
+was a judgment on ’im. Sam shut up arter that, and got into trouble
+with Peter in the middle o’ the night by waking ’im up to tell ’im
+something that he ’ad just thought of about _his_ face.
+
+The more Ginger thought o’ Sam’s idea the more he liked it, and the
+very next evening ’e took Peter Russet into the private bar o’ the
+Jolly Pilots. He ordered port wine, which he thought seemed more
+’igh-class than beer, and then Peter Russet started talking to Miss
+Tucker and told her that Ginger was a prize-fighter from Sydney, where
+he’d beat everybody that stood up to ’im.
+
+The gal seemed to change toward Ginger all in a flash, and ’er
+beautiful black eyes looked at ’im so admiring that he felt quite
+faint. She started talking to ’im about his fights at once, and when at
+last ’e plucked up courage to ask ’er to go for a walk with ’im on
+Sunday arternoon she seemed quite delighted.
+
+“It’ll be a nice change for me,” she ses, smiling. “I used to walk out
+with a prize-fighter once before, and since I gave ’im up I began to
+think I was never going to ’ave a young man agin. You can’t think ’ow
+dull it’s been.”
+
+“Must ha’ been,” ses Ginger.
+
+“I s’pose you’ve got a taste for prize-fighters, miss,” ses Peter
+Russet.
+
+“No,” ses Miss Tucker; “I don’t think that it’s that exactly, but, you
+see, I couldn’t ’ave anybody else. Not for their own sakes.”
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Why not?” ses Ginger, looking puzzled.
+
+“Why not?” ses Miss Tucker. “Why, because o’ Bill. He’s such a ’orrid
+jealous disposition. After I gave ’im up I walked out with a young
+fellow named Smith; fine, big, strapping chap ’e was, too, and I never
+saw such a change in any man as there was in ’im after Bill ’ad done
+with ’im. I couldn’t believe it was ’im. I told Bill he ought to be
+ashamed of ’imself.”
+
+“Wot did ’e say?” asks Ginger.
+
+“Don’t ask me wot ’e said,” ses Miss Tucker, tossing her ’ead. “Not
+liking to be beat, I ’ad one more try with a young fellow named Charlie
+Webb.”
+
+“Wot ’appened to ’im?” ses Peter Russet, arter waiting a bit for ’er to
+finish.
+
+“I can’t bear to talk of it,” ses Miss Tucker, holding up Ginger’s
+glass and giving the counter a wipe down. “_He_ met Bill, and I saw ’im
+six weeks afterward just as ’e was being sent away from the ’ospital to
+a seaside home. Bill disappeared after that.”
+
+“Has he gone far away?” ses Ginger, trying to speak in a off-’and way.
+
+“Oh, he’s back now,” ses Miss Tucker. “You’ll see ’im fast enough, and,
+wotever you do, don’t let ’im know you’re a prize-fighter.”
+
+“Why not?” ses pore Ginger.
+
+“Because o’ the surprise it’ll be to ’im,” ses Miss Tucker. “Let ’im
+rush on to ’is doom. He’ll get a lesson ’e don’t expect, the bully.
+Don’t be afraid of ’urting ’im. Think o’ pore Smith and Charlie Webb.”
+
+“I am thinkin’ of ’em,” ses Ginger, slow-like. “Is—is Bill—very
+quick—with his ’ands?”
+
+“_Rather_,” ses Miss Tucker; “but o’ course he ain’t up to your mark;
+he’s on’y known in these parts.”
+
+She went off to serve a customer, and Ginger Dick tried to catch
+Peter’s eye, but couldn’t, and when Miss Tucker came back he said ’e
+must be going.
+
+“Sunday afternoon at a quarter past three sharp, outside ’ere,” she
+ses. “Never mind about putting on your best clothes, because Bill is
+sure to be hanging about. I’ll take care o’ that.”
+
+She reached over the bar and shook ’ands with ’im, and Ginger felt a
+thrill go up ’is arm which lasted ’im all the way ’ome.
+
+He didn’t know whether to turn up on Sunday or not, and if it ’adn’t
+ha’ been for Sam and Peter Russet he’d ha’ most likely stayed at home.
+Not that ’e was a coward, being always ready for a scrap and gin’rally
+speaking doing well at it, but he made a few inquiries about Bill Lumm
+and ’e saw that ’e had about as much chance with ’im as a kitten would
+’ave with a bulldog.
+
+Sam and Peter was delighted, and they talked about it as if it was a
+pantermime, and old Sam said that _when_ he was a young man he’d ha’
+fought six Bill Lumms afore he’d ha’ given a gal up. He brushed
+Ginger’s clothes for ’im with ’is own hands on Sunday afternoon, and,
+when Ginger started, ’im and Peter follered some distance behind to see
+fair play.
+
+The on’y person outside the Jolly Pilots when Ginger got there was a
+man; a strong-built chap with a thick neck, very large ’ands, and a
+nose which ’ad seen its best days some time afore. He looked ’ard at
+Ginger as ’e came up, and then stuck his ’ands in ’is trouser pockets
+and spat on the pavement. Ginger walked a little way past and then back
+agin, and just as he was thinking that ’e might venture to go off, as
+Miss Tucker ’adn’t come, the door opened and out she came.
+
+“I couldn’t find my ’at-pins,” she ses, taking Ginger’s arm and smiling
+up into ’is face.
+
+Before Ginger could say anything the man he ’ad noticed took his ’ands
+out of ’is pockets and stepped up to ’im.
+
+“Let go o’ that young lady’s arm,” he ses.
+
+“Sha’n’t,” ses Ginger, holding it so tight that Miss Tucker nearly
+screamed.
+
+“Let go ’er arm and put your ’ands up,” ses the chap agin.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Not ’ere,” ses Ginger, who ’ad laid awake the night afore thinking wot
+to do if he met Bill Lumm. “If you wish to ’ave a spar with me, my lad,
+you must ’ave it where we can’t be interrupted. When I start on a man I
+like to make a good job of it.”
+
+“Good job of it!” ses the other, starting. “Do you know who I am?”
+
+“No, I don’t,” ses Ginger, “and, wot’s more, I don’t care.”
+
+“My name,” ses the chap, speaking in a slow, careful voice, “is Bill
+Lumm.”
+
+“Wot a ’orrid name!” ses Ginger.
+
+“Otherwise known as the Wapping Basher,” ses Bill, shoving ’is face
+into Ginger’s and glaring at ’im.
+
+“Ho!” ses Ginger, sniffing, “a amatoor.”
+
+“_Amatoor?_” ses Bill, shouting.
+
+“That’s wot we should call you over in Australia,” ses Ginger; “_my_
+name is Dick Duster, likewise known as the Sydney Puncher. I’ve killed
+three men in the ring and ’ave never ’ad a defeat.”
+
+“Well, put ’em up,” ses Bill, doubling up ’is fists and shaping at ’im.
+
+“Not in the street, I tell you,” ses Ginger, still clinging tight to
+Miss Tucker’s arm. “I was fined five pounds the other day for punching
+a man in the street, and the magistrate said it would be ’ard labour
+for me next time. You find a nice, quiet spot for some arternoon, and
+I’ll knock your ’ead off with pleasure.”
+
+“I’d sooner ’ave it knocked off now,” ses Bill; “I don’t like waiting
+for things.”
+
+“Thursday arternoon,” ses Ginger, very firm; “there’s one or two
+gentlemen want to see a bit o’ my work afore backing me, and we can
+combine bisness with pleasure.”
+
+He walked off with Miss Tucker, leaving Bill Lumm standing on the
+pavement scratching his ’ead and staring arter ’im as though ’e didn’t
+quite know wot to make of it. Bill stood there for pretty near five
+minutes, and then arter asking Sam and Peter, who ’ad been standing by
+listening, whether they wanted anything for themselves, walked off to
+ask ’is pals wot they knew about the Sydney Puncher.
+
+Ginger Dick was so quiet and satisfied about the fight that old Sam and
+Peter couldn’t make ’im out at all. He wouldn’t even practise punching
+at a bolster that Peter rigged up for ’im, and when ’e got a message
+from Bill Lumm naming a quiet place on the Lea Marshes he agreed to it
+as comfortable as possible.
+
+“Well, I must say, Ginger, that I like your pluck,” ses Peter Russet.
+
+“I always ’ave said that for Ginger; ’e’s got pluck,” ses Sam.
+
+Ginger coughed and tried to smile at ’em in a superior sort o’ way. “I
+thought you’d got more sense,” he ses, at last. “You don’t think I’m
+going, do you?”
+
+“_Wot?_” ses old Sam, in a shocked voice.
+
+“You’re never going to back out of it, Ginger?” ses Peter.
+
+“I am,” ses Ginger. “If you think I’m going to be smashed up by a
+prize-fighter just to show my pluck you’re mistook.”
+
+“You must go, Ginger,” ses old Sam, very severe. “It’s too late to back
+out of it now. Think of the gal. Think of ’er feelings.”
+
+“For the sake of your good name,” ses Peter.
+
+“I should never speak to you agin, Ginger,” ses old Sam, pursing up ’is
+lips.
+
+“Nor me neither,” ses Peter Russet.
+
+“To think of our Ginger being called a coward,” ses old Sam, with a
+shudder, “and afore a gal, too.”
+
+“The loveliest gal in Wapping,” ses Peter.
+
+“Look ’ere,” ses Ginger, “you can shut up, both of you. I’m not going,
+and that’s the long and short of it. I don’t mind an ordinary man, but
+I draw the line at prize-fighters.”
+
+Old Sam sat down on the edge of ’is bed and looked the picture of
+despair. “You must go, Ginger,” he ses, “for my sake.”
+
+“Your sake?” ses Ginger, staring.
+
+“I’ve got money on it,” ses Sam, “so’s Peter. If you don’t turn up all
+bets’ll be off.”
+
+“Good job for you, too,” ses Ginger. “If I did turn up you’d lose it,
+to a dead certainty.”
+
+Old Sam coughed and looked at Peter, and Peter ’e coughed and looked at
+Sam.
+
+“You don’t understand, Ginger,” said Sam, in a soft voice; “it ain’t
+often a chap gets the chance o’ making a bit o’ money these ’ard
+times.”
+
+“So we’ve put all our money on Bill Lumm,” ses Peter. “It’s the safest
+and easiest way o’ making money I ever ’eard of. You see, we know
+you’re not a prize-fighter and the others don’t.”
+
+Pore Ginger looked at ’em, and then ’e called ’em all the names he
+could lay ’is tongue to, but, with the idea o’ the money they was going
+make, they didn’t mind a bit. They let him ’ave ’is say, and that night
+they brought ’ome two other sailormen wot ’ad bet agin Ginger to share
+their room, and, though they ’ad bet agin ’im, they was so fond of ’im
+that it was evident that they wasn’t going to leave ’im till the fight
+was over.
+
+Ginger gave up then, and at twelve o’clock next day they started off to
+find the place. Mr. Webson, the landlord of the Jolly Pilots, a short,
+fat man o’ fifty, wot ’ad spoke to Ginger once or twice, went with ’em,
+and all the way to the station he kept saying wot a jolly spot it was
+for that sort o’ thing. Perfickly private; nice soft green grass to be
+knocked down on, and larks up in the air singing away as if they’d
+never leave off.
+
+They took the train to Homerton, and, being a slack time o’ the day,
+the porters was surprised to see wot a lot o’ people was travelling by
+it. So was Ginger. There was the landlords of ’arf the public-’ouses in
+Wapping, all smoking big cigars; two dock policemen in plain clothes,
+wot ’ad got the arternoon off—one with a raging toothache and the other
+with a baby wot wasn’t expected to last the day out. They was as full
+o’ fun as kittens, and the landlord o’ the Jolly Pilots pointed out to
+Ginger wot reasonable ’uman beings policemen was at ’art. Besides them
+there was quite a lot o’ sailormen, even skippers and mates, nearly all
+of ’em smoking big cigars, too, and looking at Ginger out of the corner
+of one eye and at the Wapping Basher out of the corner of the other.
+
+“Hit ’ard and hit straight,” ses the landlord to Ginger in a low voice,
+as they got out of the train and walked up the road. “’Ow are you
+feeling?”
+
+“I’ve got a cold coming on,” ses pore Ginger, looking at the Basher,
+who was on in front, “and a splitting ’eadache, and a sharp pain all
+down my left leg. I don’t think——”
+
+“Well, it’s a good job it’s no worse,” ses the landlord; “all you’ve
+got to do is to hit ’ard. If you win it’s a ’undered pounds in my
+pocket, and I’ll stand you a fiver of it. D’ye understand?”
+
+They turned down some little streets, several of ’em going diff’rent
+ways, and arter crossing the River Lea got on to the marshes, and, as
+the landlord said, the place might ha’ been made for it.
+
+A little chap from Mile End was the referee, and Bill Lumm, ’aving
+peeled, stood looking on while Ginger took ’is things off and slowly
+and carefully folded ’em up. Then they stepped toward each other, Bill
+taking longer steps than Ginger, and shook ’ands; immediately arter
+which Bill knocked Ginger head over ’eels.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“Time!” was called, and the landlord o’ the Jolly Pilots, who was
+nursing Ginger on ’is knee, said that it was nothing at all, and that
+bleeding at the nose was a sign of ’ealth. But as it happened Ginger
+was that mad ’e didn’t want any encouragement, he on’y wanted to kill
+Bill Lumm.
+
+He got two or three taps in the next round which made his ’ead ring,
+and then he got ’ome on the mark and follered it up by a left-’anded
+punch on Bill’s jaw that surprised ’em both—Bill because he didn’t
+think Ginger could hit so ’ard, and Ginger because ’e didn’t think that
+prize-fighters ’ad any feelings.
+
+They clinched and fell that round, and the landlord patted Ginger on
+the back and said that if he ever ’ad a son he ’oped he’d grow up like
+’im.
+
+Ginger was surprised at the way ’e was getting on, and so was old Sam
+and Peter Russet, and when Ginger knocked Bill down in the sixth round
+Sam went as pale as death. Ginger was getting marked all over, but he
+stuck, to ’is man, and the two dock policemen, wot ’ad put their money
+on Bill Lumm, began to talk of their dooty, and say as ’ow the fight
+ought to be stopped.
+
+At the tenth round Bill couldn’t see out of ’is eyes, and kept wasting
+’is strength on the empty air, and once on the referee. Ginger watched
+’is opportunity, and at last, with a terrific smash on the point o’
+Bill’s jaw, knocked ’im down and then looked round for the landlord’s
+knee.
+
+Bill made a game try to get up when “Time!” was called, but couldn’t;
+and the referee, who was ’olding a ’andkerchief to ’is nose, gave the
+fight to Ginger.
+
+It was the proudest moment o’ Ginger Dick’s life. He sat there like a
+king, smiling ’orribly, and Sam’s voice as he paid ’is losings sounded
+to ’im like music, in spite o’ the words the old man see fit to use. It
+was so ’ard to get Peter Russet’s money that it a’most looked as though
+there was going to be another prize-fight, but ’e paid up at last and
+went off, arter fust telling Ginger part of wot he thought of ’im.
+
+There was a lot o’ quarrelling, but the bets was all settled at last,
+and the landlord o’ the Jolly Pilots, who was in ’igh feather with the
+money he’d won, gave Ginger the five pounds he’d promised and took him
+’ome in a cab.
+
+“You done well, my lad,” he ses. “No, don’t smile. It looks as though
+your ’ead’s coming off.”
+
+“I ’ope you’ll tell Miss Tucker ’ow I fought,” ses Ginger.
+
+“I will, my lad,” ses the landlord; “but you’d better not see ’er for
+some time, for both your sakes.”
+
+“I was thinking of ’aving a day or two in bed,” ses Ginger.
+
+“Best thing you can do,” ses the landlord; “and mind, don’t you ever
+fight Bill Lumm agin. Keep out of ’is way.”
+
+“Why? I beat ’im once, an’ I can beat ’im agin,” ses Ginger, offended.
+
+“_Beat ’im?_” ses the landlord. He took ’is cigar out of ’is mouth as
+though ’e was going to speak, and then put it back agin and looked out
+of the window.
+
+“Yes, beat ’im,” ses Ginger’. “You was there and saw it.”
+
+“He lost the fight a-purpose,” ses the landlord, whispering. “Miss
+Tucker found out that you wasn’t a prize-fighter—leastways, I did for
+’er—and she told Bill that, if ’e loved ’er so much that he’d ’ave ’is
+sinful pride took down by letting you beat ’im, she’d think diff’rent
+of ’im. Why, ’e could ’ave settled you in a minute if he’d liked. He
+was on’y playing with you.”
+
+Ginger stared at ’im as if ’e couldn’t believe ’is eyes. “Playing?” he
+ses, feeling ’is face very gently with the tips of his fingers.
+
+“Yes,” ses the landlord; “and if he ever hits you agin you’ll know I’m
+speaking the truth.”
+
+Ginger sat back all of a heap and tried to think. “Is Miss Tucker going
+to keep company with ’im agin, then?” he ses, in a faint voice.
+
+“No,” ses the landlord; “you can make your mind easy on that point.”
+
+“Well, then, if I walk out with ’er I shall ’ave to fight Bill all over
+agin,” ses Ginger.
+
+The landlord turned to ’im and patted ’im on the shoulder. “Don’t you
+take up your troubles afore they come, my lad,” he ses, kindly; “and
+mind and keep wot I’ve told you dark, for all our sakes.”
+
+He put ’im down at the door of ’is lodgings and, arter shaking ’ands
+with ’im, gave the landlady a shilling and told ’er to get some
+beefsteak and put on ’is face, and went home. Ginger went straight off
+to bed, and the way he carried on when the landlady fried the steak
+afore bringing it up showed ’ow upset he was.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+It was over a week afore he felt ’e could risk letting Miss Tucker see
+’im, and then at seven o’clock one evening he felt ’e couldn’t wait any
+longer, and arter spending an hour cleaning ’imself he started out for
+the Jolly Pilots.
+
+He felt so ’appy at the idea o’ seeing her agin that ’e forgot all
+about Bill Lumm, and it gave ’im quite a shock when ’e saw ’im standing
+outside the Pilots. Bill took his ’ands out of ’is pockets when he saw
+’im and came toward ’im.
+
+“It’s no good to-night, mate,” he ses; and to Ginger’s great surprise
+shook ’ands with ’im.
+
+“No good?” ses Ginger, staring.
+
+“No,” ses Bill; “he’s in the little back-parlour, like a whelk in ’is
+shell; but we’ll ’ave ’im sooner or later.”
+
+“Him? Who?” ses Ginger, more puzzled than ever.
+
+“Who?” ses Bill; “why, Webson, the landlord. You don’t mean to tell me
+you ain’t heard about it?”
+
+“Heard wot?” ses Ginger. “I haven’t ’eard anything. I’ve been indoors
+with a bad cold all the week.”
+
+“Webson and Julia Tucker was married at eleven o’clock yesterday
+morning,” ses Bill Lumm, in a hoarse voice. “When I think of the way
+I’ve been done, and wot I’ve suffered, I feel ’arf crazy. He won a
+’undered pounds through me, and then got the gal I let myself be
+disgraced for. I ’ad an idea some time ago that he’d got ’is eye on
+her.”
+
+Ginger Dick didn’t answer ’im a word. He staggered back and braced
+’imself up agin the wall for a bit, and arter staring at Bill Lumm in a
+wild way for pretty near three minutes he crawled back to ’is lodgings
+and went straight to bed agin.
+
+
+
+
+ODD CHARGES
+
+
+Seated at his ease in the warm tap-room of the Cauliflower, the
+stranger had been eating and drinking for some time, apparently
+unconscious of the presence of the withered ancient who, huddled up in
+that corner of the settle which was nearer to the fire, fidgeted
+restlessly with an empty mug and blew with pathetic insistence through
+a churchwarden pipe which had long been cold. The stranger finished his
+meal with a sigh of content and then, rising from his chair, crossed
+over to the settle and, placing his mug on the time-worn table before
+him, began to fill his pipe.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The old man took a spill from the table and, holding it with trembling
+fingers to the blaze, gave him a light. The other thanked him, and
+then, leaning back in his corner of the settle, watched the smoke of
+his pipe through half-closed eyes, and assented drowsily to the old
+man’s remarks upon the weather.
+
+“Bad time o’ the year for going about,” said the latter, “though I
+s’pose if you can eat and drink as much as you want it don’t matter. I
+s’pose you mightn’t be a conjurer from London, sir?”
+
+The traveller shook his head.
+
+“I was ’oping you might be,” said the old man. The other manifested no
+curiosity.
+
+“If you ’ad been,” said the old man, with a sigh, “I should ha’ asked
+you to ha’ done something useful. Gin’rally speaking, conjurers do
+things that are no use to anyone; wot I should like to see a conjurer
+do would be to make this ’ere empty mug full o’ beer and this empty
+pipe full o’ shag tobacco. That’s wot I should ha’ made bold to ask you
+to do if you’d been one.”
+
+The traveller sighed, and, taking his short briar pipe from his mouth
+by the bowl, rapped three times upon the table with it. In a very short
+time a mug of ale and a paper cylinder of shag appeared on the table
+before the old man.
+
+“Wot put me in mind o’ your being a conjurer,” said the latter, filling
+his pipe after a satisfying draught from the mug, “is that you’re
+uncommon like one that come to Claybury some time back and give a
+performance in this very room where we’re now a-sitting. So far as
+looks go, you might be his brother.”
+
+The traveller said that he never had a brother.
+
+We didn’t know ’e was a conjurer at fust, said the old man. He ’ad come
+down for Wickham Fair and, being a day or two before ’and, ’e was going
+to different villages round about to give performances. He came into
+the bar ’ere and ordered a mug o’ beer, and while ’e was a-drinking of
+it stood talking about the weather. Then ’e asked Bill Chambers to
+excuse ’im for taking the liberty, and, putting his ’and to Bill’s mug,
+took out a live frog. Bill was a very partikler man about wot ’e drunk,
+and I thought he’d ha’ had a fit. He went on at Smith, the landlord,
+something shocking, and at last, for the sake o’ peace and quietness,
+Smith gave ’im another pint to make up for it.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“It must ha’ been asleep in the mug,” he ses.
+
+Bill said that ’e thought ’e knew who must ha’ been asleep, and was
+just going to take a drink, when the conjurer asked ’im to excuse ’im
+agin. Bill put down the mug in a ’urry, and the conjurer put his ’and
+to the mug and took out a dead mouse. It would ha’ been a ’ard thing to
+say which was the most upset, Bill Chambers or Smith, the landlord, and
+Bill, who was in a terrible state, asked why it was everything seemed
+to get into _his_ mug.
+
+“P’r’aps you’re fond o’ dumb animals, sir,” ses the conjurer. “Do you
+’appen to notice your coat-pocket is all of a wriggle?”
+
+He put his ’and to Bill’s pocket and took out a little green snake;
+then he put his ’and to Bill’s trouser-pocket and took out a frog,
+while pore Bill’s eyes looked as if they was coming out o’ their
+sockets.
+
+“Keep still,” ses the conjurer; “there’s a lot more to come yet.”
+
+Bill Chambers gave a ’owl that was dreadful to listen to, and then ’e
+pushed the conjurer away and started undressing ’imself as fast as he
+could move ’is fingers. I believe he’d ha’ taken off ’is shirt if it
+’ad ’ad pockets in it, and then ’e stuck ’is feet close together and ’e
+kept jumping into the air, and coming down on to ’is own clothes in his
+hobnailed boots.
+
+“He _ain’t_ fond o’ dumb animals, then,” ses the conjurer. Then he put
+his ’and on his ’art and bowed.
+
+“Gentlemen all,” he ses. “’Aving given you this specimen of wot I can
+do, I beg to give notice that with the landlord’s kind permission I
+shall give my celebrated conjuring entertainment in the tap-room this
+evening at seven o’clock; ad—mission, three-pence each.”
+
+They didn’t understand ’im at fust, but at last they see wot ’e meant,
+and arter explaining to Bill, who was still giving little jumps, they
+led ’im up into a corner and coaxed ’im into dressing ’imself agin. He
+wanted to fight the conjurer, but ’e was that tired ’e could scarcely
+stand, and by-and-by Smith, who ’ad said ’e wouldn’t ’ave anything to
+do with it, gave way and said he’d risk it.
+
+The tap-room was crowded that night, but we all ’ad to pay threepence
+each—coining money, I call it. Some o’ the things wot he done was very
+clever, but a’most from the fust start-off there was unpleasantness.
+When he asked somebody to lend ’im a pocket-’andkercher to turn into a
+white rabbit, Henery Walker rushed up and lent ’im ’is, but instead of
+a white rabbit it turned into a black one with two white spots on it,
+and arter Henery Walker ’ad sat for some time puzzling over it ’e got
+up and went off ’ome without saying good-night to a soul.
+
+Then the conjurer borrowed Sam Jones’s hat, and arter looking into it
+for some time ’e was that surprised and astonished that Sam Jones lost
+’is temper and asked ’im whether he ’adn’t seen a hat afore.
+
+“Not like this,” ses the conjurer. And ’e pulled out a woman’s dress
+and jacket and a pair o’ boots. Then ’e took out a pound or two o’
+taters and some crusts o’ bread and other things, and at last ’e gave
+it back to Sam Jones and shook ’is head at ’im, and told ’im if he
+wasn’t very careful he’d spoil the shape of it.
+
+Then ’e asked somebody to lend ’im a watch, and, arter he ’ad promised
+to take the greatest care of it, Dicky Weed, the tailor, lent ’im a
+gold watch wot ’ad been left ’im by ’is great-aunt when she died. Dicky
+Weed thought a great deal o’ that watch, and when the conjurer took a
+flat-iron and began to smash it up into little bits it took three men
+to hold ’im down in ’is seat.
+
+“This is the most difficult trick o’ the lot,” ses the conjurer,
+picking off a wheel wot ’ad stuck to the flat-iron. “Sometimes I can do
+it and sometimes I can’t. Last time I tried it it was a failure, and it
+cost me eighteenpence and a pint o’ beer afore the gentleman the watch
+’ad belonged to was satisfied. I gave ’im the bits, too.”
+
+“If you don’t give me my watch back safe and sound,” ses Dicky Weed, in
+a trembling voice, “it’ll cost you twenty pounds.”
+
+“’Ow much?” ses the conjurer, with a start. “Well, I wish you’d told me
+that afore you lent it to me. Eighteenpence is my price.”
+
+He stirred the broken bits up with ’is finger and shook his ’ead.
+
+“I’ve never tried one o’ these old-fashioned watches afore,” he ses.
+“’Owever, if I fail, gentlemen, it’ll be the fust and only trick I’ve
+failed in to-night. You can’t expect everything to turn out right, but
+if I do fail this time, gentlemen, I’ll try it agin if anybody else’ll
+lend me another watch.”
+
+Dicky Weed tried to speak but couldn’t, and ’e sat there, with ’is face
+pale, staring at the pieces of ’is watch on the conjurer’s table. Then
+the conjurer took a big pistol with a trumpet-shaped barrel out of ’is
+box, and arter putting in a charge o’ powder picked up the pieces o’
+watch and rammed them in arter it. We could hear the broken bits
+grating agin the ramrod, and arter he ’ad loaded it ’e walked round and
+handed it to us to look at.
+
+“It’s all right,” he ses to Dicky Weed; “it’s going to be a success; I
+could tell in the loading.”
+
+He walked back to the other end of the room and held up the pistol.
+
+“I shall now fire this pistol,” ’e ses, “and in so doing mend the
+watch. The explosion of the powder makes the bits o’ glass join
+together agin; in flying through the air the wheels go round and round
+collecting all the other parts, and the watch as good as new and
+ticking away its ’ardest will be found in the coat-pocket o’ the
+gentleman I shoot at.”
+
+He pointed the pistol fust at one and then at another, as if ’e
+couldn’t make up ’is mind, and none of ’em seemed to ’ave much liking
+for it. Peter Gubbins told ’im not to shoot at ’im because he ’ad a
+’ole in his pocket, and Bill Chambers, when it pointed at ’im, up and
+told ’im to let somebody else ’ave a turn. The only one that didn’t
+flinch was Bob Pretty, the biggest poacher and the greatest rascal in
+Claybury. He’d been making fun o’ the tricks all along, saying out loud
+that he’d seen ’em all afore—and done better.
+
+“Go on,” he ses; “I ain’t afraid of you; you can’t shoot straight.”
+
+The conjurer pointed the pistol at ’im. Then ’e pulled the trigger and
+the pistol went off bang, and the same moment o’ time Bob Pretty jumped
+up with a ’orrible scream, and holding his ’ands over ’is eyes danced
+about as though he’d gone mad.
+
+Everybody started up at once and got round ’im, and asked ’im wot was
+the matter; but Bob didn’t answer ’em. He kept on making a dreadful
+noise, and at last ’e broke out of the room and, holding ’is
+’andkercher to ’is face, ran off ’ome as ’ard as he could run.
+
+“You’ve done it now, mate,” ses Bill Chambers to the conjurer. “I
+thought you wouldn’t be satisfied till you’d done some ’arm. You’ve
+been and blinded pore Bob Pretty.”
+
+“Nonsense,” ses the conjurer. “He’s frightened, that’s all.”
+
+“Frightened!” ses Peter Gubbins. “Why, you fired Dicky Weed’s watch
+straight into ’is face.”
+
+“Rubbish,” ses the conjurer; “it dropped into ’is pocket, and he’ll
+find it there when ’e comes to ’is senses.”
+
+“Do you mean to tell me that Bob Pretty ’as gone off with my watch in
+’is pocket?” screams Dicky Weed.
+
+“I do,” ses the other.
+
+“You’d better get ’old of Bob afore ’e finds it out, Dicky,” ses Bill
+Chambers.
+
+Dicky Weed didn’t answer ’im; he was already running along to Bob
+Pretty’s as fast as ’is legs would take ’im, with most of us follering
+behind to see wot ’appened.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+The door was fastened when we got to it, but Dicky Weed banged away at
+it as ’ard as he could bang, and at last the bedroom winder went up and
+Mrs. Pretty stuck her ’ead out.
+
+“_H’sh!_” she ses, in a whisper. “Go away.”
+
+“I want to see Bob,” ses Dicky Weed.
+
+“You can’t see ’im,” ses Mrs. Pretty. “I’m getting ’im to bed. He’s
+been shot, pore dear. Can’t you ’ear ’im groaning?”
+
+We ’adn’t up to then, but a’most direckly arter she ’ad spoke you could
+ha’ heard Bob’s groans a mile away. Dreadful, they was.
+
+“There, there, pore dear,” ses Mrs. Pretty.
+
+“Shall I come in and ’elp you get ’im to bed?” ses Dicky Weed, ’arf
+crying.
+
+“No, thank you, Mr. Weed,” ses Mrs. Pretty. “It’s very kind of you to
+offer, but ’e wouldn’t like any hands but mine to touch ’im. I’ll send
+in and let you know ’ow he is fust thing in the morning.”
+
+“Try and get ’old of the coat, Dicky,” ses Bill Chambers, in a whisper.
+“Offer to mend it for ’im. It’s sure to want it.”
+
+“Well, I’m sorry I can’t be no ’elp to you,” ses Dicky Weed, “but I
+noticed a rent in Bob’s coat and, as ’e’s likely to be laid up a bit,
+it ud be a good opportunity for me to mend it for ’im. I won’t charge
+’im nothing. If you drop it down I’ll do it now.”
+
+“Thankee,” ses Mrs. Pretty; “if you just wait a moment I’ll clear the
+pockets out and drop it down to you.”
+
+She turned back into the bedroom, and Dicky Weed ground ’is teeth
+together and told Bill Chambers that the next time he took ’is advice
+he’d remember it. He stood there trembling all over with temper, and
+when Mrs. Pretty came to the winder agin and dropped the coat on his
+’ead and said that Bob felt his kindness very much, and he ’oped Dicky
+ud make a good job of it, because it was ’is favrite coat, he couldn’t
+speak. He stood there shaking all over till Mrs. Pretty ’ad shut the
+winder down agin, and then ’e turned to the conjurer, as ’ad come up
+with the rest of us, and asked ’im wot he was going to do about it now.
+
+“I tell you he’s got the watch,” ses the conjurer, pointing up at the
+winder. “It went into ’is pocket. I saw it go. He was no more shot than
+you were. If ’e was, why doesn’t he send for the doctor?”
+
+“I can’t ’elp that,” ses Dicky Weed. “I want my watch or else twenty
+pounds.”
+
+“We’ll talk it over in a day or two,” ses the conjurer. “I’m giving my
+celebrated entertainment at Wickham Fair on Monday, but I’ll come back
+’ere to the Cauliflower the Saturday before and give another
+entertainment, and then we’ll see wot’s to be done. I can’t run away,
+because in any case I can’t afford to miss the fair.”
+
+Dicky Weed gave way at last and went off ’ome to bed and told ’is wife
+about it, and listening to ’er advice he got up at six o’clock in the
+morning and went round to see ’ow Bob Pretty was.
+
+Mrs. Pretty was up when ’e got there, and arter calling up the stairs
+to Bob told Dicky Weed to go upstairs. Bob Pretty was sitting up in bed
+with ’is face covered in bandages, and he seemed quite pleased to see
+’im.
+
+“It ain’t everybody that ud get up at six o’clock to see ’ow I’m
+getting on,” he ses. “You’ve got a feeling ’art, Dicky.”
+
+Dicky Weed coughed and looked round, wondering whether the watch was in
+the room, and, if so, where it was hidden.
+
+“Now I’m ’ere I may as well tidy up the room for you a bit,” he ses,
+getting up. “I don’t like sitting idle.”
+
+“Thankee, mate,” ses Bob; and ’e lay still and watched Dicky Weed out
+of the corner of the eye that wasn’t covered with the bandages.
+
+I don’t suppose that room ’ad ever been tidied up so thoroughly since
+the Prettys ’ad lived there, but Dicky Weed couldn’t see anything o’
+the watch, and wot made ’im more angry than anything else was Mrs.
+Pretty setting down in a chair with ’er ’ands folded in her lap and
+pointing out places that he ’adn’t done.
+
+“You leave ’im alone,” ses Bob. “_He knows wot ’e’s arter_. Wot did you
+do with those little bits o’ watch you found when you was bandaging me
+up, missis?”
+
+“Don’t ask me,” ses Mrs. Pretty. “I was in such a state I don’t know
+wot I was doing ’ardly.”
+
+“Well, they must be about somewhere,” ses Bob. “You ’ave a look for
+’em, Dicky, and if you find ’em, keep ’em. They belong to you.”
+
+Dicky Weed tried to be civil and thank ’im, and then he went off ’ome
+and talked it over with ’is wife agin. People couldn’t make up their
+minds whether Bob Pretty ’ad found the watch in ’is pocket and was
+shamming, or whether ’e was really shot, but they was all quite certain
+that, whichever way it was, Dicky Weed would never see ’is watch agin.
+
+On the Saturday evening this ’ere Cauliflower public-’ouse was crowded,
+everybody being anxious to see the watch trick done over agin. We had
+’eard that it ’ad been done all right at Cudford and Monksham; but Bob
+Pretty said as ’ow he’d believe it when ’e saw it, and not afore.
+
+He was one o’ the fust to turn up that night, because ’e said ’e wanted
+to know wot the conjurer was going to pay him for all ’is pain and
+suffering and having things said about ’is character. He came in
+leaning on a stick, with ’is face still bandaged, and sat right up
+close to the conjurer’s table, and watched him as ’ard as he could as
+’e went through ’is tricks.
+
+“And now,” ses the conjurer, at last, “I come to my celebrated watch
+trick. Some of you as wos ’ere last Tuesday when I did it will remember
+that the man I fired the pistol at pretended that ’e’d been shot and
+run off ’ome with it in ’is pocket.”
+
+“You’re a liar!” ses Bob Pretty, standing up. “Very good,” ses the
+conjurer; “you take that bandage off and show us all where you’re
+hurt.”
+
+“I shall do nothing o’ the kind,” ses Bob. I don’t take my orders from
+you.”
+
+“Take the bandage off,” ses the conjurer, “and if there’s any shot
+marks I’ll give you a couple o’ sovereigns.”
+
+“I’m afraid of the air getting to it,” ses Bob Pretty.
+
+“You don’t want to be afraid o’ that, Bob,” ses John Biggs, the
+blacksmith, coming up behind and putting ’is great arms round ’im.
+“Take off that rag, somebody; I’ve got hold of ’im.”
+
+Bob Pretty started to struggle at fust, but then, seeing it was no
+good, kept quite quiet while they took off the bandages.
+
+“_There!_ look at ’im,” ses the conjurer, pointing. “Not a mark on ’is
+face, not one.”
+
+“_Wot!_” ses Bob Pretty. “Do you mean to say there’s no marks?”
+
+“I do,” ses the conjurer.
+
+“Thank goodness,” ses Bob Pretty, clasping his ’ands. “Thank goodness!
+I was afraid I was disfigured for life. Lend me a bit o’ looking-glass,
+somebody. I can ’ardly believe it.”
+
+“You stole Dicky Weed’s watch,” ses John Biggs. “I ’ad my suspicions of
+you all along. You’re a thief, Bob Pretty. That’s wot you are.”
+
+“Prove it,” ses Bob Pretty. “You ’eard wot the conjurer said the other
+night, that the last time he tried ’e failed, and ’ad to give
+eighteenpence to the man wot the watch ’ad belonged to.”
+
+“That was by way of a joke like,” ses the conjurer to John Biggs. “I
+can always do it. I’m going to do it now. Will somebody ’ave the
+kindness to lend me a watch?”
+
+He looked all round the room, but nobody offered—except other men’s
+watches, wot wouldn’t lend ’em.
+
+“Come, come,” he ses; “ain’t none of you got any trust in me? It’ll be
+as safe as if it was in your pocket. I want to prove to you that this
+man is a thief.”
+
+He asked ’em agin, and at last John Biggs took out ’is silver watch and
+offered it to ’im on the understanding that ’e was on no account to
+fire it into Bob Pretty’s pocket.
+
+“Not likely,” ses the conjurer. “Now, everybody take a good look at
+this watch, so as to make sure there’s no deceiving.”
+
+He ’anded it round, and arter everybody ’ad taken a look at it ’e took
+it up to the table and laid it down.
+
+“Let me ’ave a look at it,” ses Bob Pretty, going up to the table. “I’m
+not going to ’ave my good name took away for nothing if I can ’elp it.”
+
+He took it up and looked at it, and arter ’olding it to ’is ear put it
+down agin.
+
+“Is that the flat-iron it’s going to be smashed with?” he ses.
+
+“It is,” ses the conjurer, looking at ’im nasty like; “p’r’aps you’d
+like to examine it.”
+
+Bob Pretty took it and looked at it. “Yes, mates,” he ses, “it’s a
+ordinary flat-iron. You couldn’t ’ave anything better for smashing a
+watch with.”
+
+He ’eld it up in the air and, afore anybody could move, brought it down
+bang on the face o’ the watch. The conjurer sprang at ’im and caught at
+’is arm, but it was too late, and in a terrible state o’ mind ’e turned
+round to John Biggs.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“He’s smashed your watch,” he ses; “he’s smashed your watch.”
+
+“Well,” ses John Biggs, “it ’ad got to be smashed, ’adn’t it?”
+
+“Yes, but not by ’im,” ses the conjurer, dancing about. “I wash my
+’ands of it now.”
+
+“Look ’ere,” ses John Biggs; “don’t you talk to me about washing your
+’ands of it. You finish your trick and give me my watch back agin same
+as it was afore.”
+
+“Not now he’s been interfering with it,” ses the conjurer. “He’d better
+do the trick now as he’s so clever.”
+
+“I’d sooner ’ave you do it,” ses John Biggs. “Wot did you let ’im
+interfere for?”
+
+“’Ow was I to know wot ’e was going to do?” ses the conjurer. “You must
+settle it between you now. I’ll ’ave nothing more to do with it.”
+
+“All right, John Biggs,” ses Bob Pretty; “if ’e won’t do it, I will. If
+it can be done, I don’t s’pose it matters who does it. I don’t think
+anybody could smash up a watch better than that.”
+
+John Biggs looked at it, and then ’e asked the conjurer once more to do
+the trick, but ’e wouldn’t.
+
+“It can’t be done now,” he ses; “and I warn you that if that pistol is
+fired I won’t be responsible for what’ll ’appen.”
+
+“George Kettle shall load the pistol and fire it if ’e won’t,” ses Bob
+Pretty. “’Aving been in the Militia, there couldn’t be a better man for
+the job.”
+
+George Kettle walked up to the table as red as fire at being praised
+like that afore people and started loading the pistol. He seemed to be
+more awkward about it than the conjurer ’ad been the last time, and he
+’ad to roll the watch-cases up with the flat-iron afore ’e could get
+’em in. But ’e loaded it at last and stood waiting.
+
+“Don’t shoot at me, George Kettle,” ses Bob. “I’ve been called a thief
+once, and I don’t want to be agin.”
+
+“Put that pistol down, you fool, afore you do mischief,” ses the
+conjurer.
+
+“Who shall I shoot at?” ses George Kettle, raising the pistol.
+
+“Better fire at the conjurer, I think,” ses Bob Pretty; “and if things
+’appen as he says they will ’appen, the watch ought to be found in ’is
+coat-pocket.”
+
+“Where is he?” ses George, looking round.
+
+Bill Chambers laid ’old of ’im just as he was going through the door to
+fetch the landlord, and the scream ’e gave as he came back and George
+Kettle pointed the pistol at ’im was awful.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“It’s no worse for you than it was for me,” ses Bob.
+
+“Put it down,” screams the conjurer; “put it down. You’ll kill ’arf the
+men in the room if it goes off.”
+
+“Be careful where you aim, George,” ses Sam Jones. “P’r’aps he’d better
+’ave a chair all by hisself in the middle of the room.”
+
+It was all very well for Sam Jones to talk, but the conjurer wouldn’t
+sit on a chair by ’imself. He wouldn’t sit on it at all. He seemed to
+be all legs and arms, and the way ’e struggled it took four or five men
+to ’old ’im.
+
+“Why don’t you keep still?” ses John Biggs. “George Kettle’ll shoot it
+in your pocket all right. He’s the best shot in Claybury.”
+
+“Help! Murder!” says the conjurer, struggling. “He’ll kill me. Nobody
+can do the trick but me.”
+
+“But you say you won’t do it,” ses John Biggs.
+
+“Not now,” ses the conjurer; “I can’t.”
+
+“Well, I’m not going to ’ave my watch lost through want of trying,” ses
+John Biggs. “Tie ’im to the chair, mates.”
+
+“All right, then,” ses the conjurer, very pale. “Don’t tie me; I’ll sit
+still all right if you like, but you’d better bring the chair outside
+in case of accidents. Bring it in the front.”
+
+George Kettle said it was all nonsense, but the conjurer said the trick
+was always better done in the open air, and at last they gave way and
+took ’im and the chair outside.
+
+“Now,” ses the conjurer, as ’e sat down, “all of you go and stand near
+the man woe’s going to shoot. When I say ‘Three,’ fire. Why! there’s
+the watch on the ground there!”
+
+He pointed with ’is finger, and as they all looked down he jumped up
+out o’ that chair and set off on the road to Wickham as ’ard as ’e
+could run. It was so sudden that nobody knew wot ’ad ’appened for a
+moment, and then George Kettle, wot ’ad been looking with the rest,
+turned round and pulled the trigger.
+
+There was a bang that pretty nigh deafened us, and the back o’ the
+chair was blown nearly out. By the time we’d got our senses agin the
+conjurer was a’most out o’ sight, and Bob Pretty was explaining to John
+Biggs wot a good job it was ’is watch ’adn’t been a gold one.
+
+“That’s wot comes o’ trusting a foreigner afore a man wot you’ve known
+all your life,” he ses, shaking his ’ead. “I ’ope the next man wot
+tries to take my good name away won’t get off so easy. I felt all along
+the trick couldn’t be done; it stands to reason it couldn’t. I done my
+best, too.”
+
+
+
+
+ADMIRAL PETERS
+
+
+Mr. George Burton, naval pensioner, sat at the door of his lodgings
+gazing in placid content at the sea. It was early summer, and the air
+was heavy with the scent of flowers; Mr. Burton’s pipe was cold and
+empty, and his pouch upstairs. He shook his head gently as he realised
+this, and, yielding to the drowsy quiet of his surroundings, laid aside
+the useless pipe and fell into a doze.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+He was awakened half an hour later by the sound of footsteps. A tall,
+strongly built man was approaching from the direction of the town, and
+Mr. Burton, as he gazed at him sleepily, began to wonder where he had
+seen him before. Even when the stranger stopped and stood smiling down
+at him his memory proved unequal to the occasion, and he sat staring at
+the handsome, shaven face, with its little fringe of grey whisker,
+waiting for enlightenment.
+
+“George, my buck,” said the stranger, giving him a hearty slap on the
+shoulder, “how goes it?”
+
+“D—— _Bless_ my eyes, I mean,” said Mr. Burton, correcting himself, “if
+it ain’t Joe Stiles. I didn’t know you without your beard.”
+
+“That’s me,” said the other. “It’s quite by accident I heard where you
+were living, George; I offered to go and sling my hammock with old
+Dingle for a week or two, and he told me. Nice quiet little place,
+Seacombe. Ah, you were lucky to get your pension, George.”
+
+“I deserved it,” said Mr. Burton, sharply, as he fancied he detected
+something ambiguous in his friend’s remark.
+
+“Of course you did,” said Mr. Stiles; “so did I, but I didn’t get it.
+Well, it’s a poor heart that never rejoices. What about that drink you
+were speaking of, George?”
+
+“I hardly ever touch anything now,” replied his friend.
+
+“I was thinking about myself,” said Mr. Stiles. “I can’t bear the
+stuff, but the doctor says I must have it. You know what doctors are,
+George!”
+
+Mr. Burton did not deign to reply, but led the way indoors.
+
+“Very comfortable quarters, George,” remarked Mr. Stiles, gazing round
+the room approvingly; “ship-shape and tidy. I’m glad I met old Dingle.
+Why, I might never ha’ seen you again; and us such pals, too.”
+
+His host grunted, and from the back of a small cupboard, produced a
+bottle of whisky and a glass, and set them on the table. After a
+momentary hesitation he found another glass.
+
+“Our noble selves,” said Mr. Stiles, with a tinge of reproach in his
+tones, “and may we never forget old friendships.”
+
+Mr. Burton drank the toast. “I hardly know what it’s like now, Joe,” he
+said, slowly. “You wouldn’t believe how soon you can lose the taste for
+it.”
+
+Mr. Stiles said he would take his word for it. “You’ve got some nice
+little public-houses about here, too,” he remarked. “There’s one I
+passed called the Cock and Flowerpot; nice cosy little place it would
+be to spend the evening in.”
+
+“I never go there,” said Mr. Burton, hastily. “I—a friend o’ mine here
+doesn’t approve o’ public-’ouses.”
+
+“What’s the matter with him?” inquired his friend, anxiously.
+
+“It’s—it’s a ’er,” said Mr. Burton, in some confusion.
+
+Mr. Stiles threw himself back in his chair and eyed him with amazement.
+Then, recovering his presence of mind, he reached out his hand for the
+bottle.
+
+“We’ll drink her health,” he said, in a deep voice. “What’s her name?”
+
+“Mrs. Dutton,” was the reply.
+
+Mr. Stiles, with one hand on his heart, toasted her feelingly; then,
+filling up again, he drank to the “happy couple.”
+
+“She’s very strict about drink,” said Mr. Burton, eyeing these
+proceedings with some severity.
+
+“Any—dibs?” inquired Mr. Stiles, slapping a pocket which failed to ring
+in response.
+
+“She’s comfortable,” replied the other, awkwardly. “Got a little
+stationer’s shop in the town; steady, old-fashioned business. She’s
+chapel, and very strict.”
+
+“Just what you want,” remarked Mr. Stiles, placing his glass on the
+table. “What d’ye say to a stroll?”
+
+Mr. Burton assented, and, having replaced the black bottle in the
+cupboard, led the way along the cliffs toward the town some half-mile
+distant, Mr. Stiles beguiling the way by narrating his adventures since
+they had last met. A certain swagger and richness of deportment were
+explained by his statement that he had been on the stage.
+
+“Only walking on,” he said, with a shake of his head. “The only
+speaking part I ever had was a cough. You ought to ha’ heard that
+cough, George!”
+
+Mr. Burton politely voiced his regrets and watched him anxiously. Mr.
+Stiles, shaking his head over a somewhat unsuccessful career, was
+making a bee-line for the Cock and Flowerpot.
+
+“Just for a small soda,” he explained, and, once inside, changed his
+mind and had whisky instead. Mr. Burton, sacrificing principle to
+friendship, had one with him. The bar more than fulfilled Mr. Stiles’s
+ideas as to its cosiness, and within the space of ten minutes he was on
+excellent terms with the regular clients. Into the little, old-world
+bar, with its loud-ticking clock, its Windsor-chairs, and its cracked
+jug full of roses, he brought a breath of the bustle of the great city
+and tales of the great cities beyond the seas. Refreshment was forced
+upon him, and Mr. Burton, pleased at his friend’s success, shared
+mildly in his reception. It was nine o’clock before they departed, and
+then they only left to please the landlord.
+
+“Nice lot o’ chaps,” said Mr. Stiles, as he stumbled out into the
+sweet, cool air. “Catch hold—o’ my—arm, George. Brace me—up a bit.”
+
+Mr. Burton complied, and his friend, reassured as to his footing, burst
+into song. In a stentorian voice he sang the latest song from comic
+opera, and then with an adjuration to Mr. Burton to see what he was
+about, and not to let him trip, he began, in a lumbering fashion, to
+dance.
+
+Mr. Burton, still propping him up, trod a measure with fewer steps, and
+cast uneasy glances up the lonely road. On their left the sea broke
+quietly on the beach below; on their right were one or two scattered
+cottages, at the doors of which an occasional figure appeared to gaze
+in mute astonishment at the proceedings.
+
+“Dance, George,” said Mr. Stiles, who found his friend rather an
+encumbrance.
+
+“_Hs’h! Stop!_” cried the frantic Mr. Burton, as he caught sight of a
+woman’s figure bidding farewell in a lighted doorway.
+
+Mr. Stiles replied with a stentorian roar, and Mr. Burton, clinging
+despairingly to his jigging friend lest a worse thing should happen,
+cast an imploring glance at Mrs. Dutton as they danced by. The evening
+was still light enough for him to see her face, and he piloted the
+corybantic Mr. Stiles the rest of the way home in a mood which accorded
+but ill with his steps.
+
+His manner at breakfast next morning was so offensive that Mr. Stiles,
+who had risen fresh as a daisy and been out to inhale the air on the
+cliffs, was somewhat offended.
+
+“You go down and see her,” he said, anxiously. “Don’t lose a moment;
+and explain to her that it was the sea-air acting on an old sunstroke.”
+
+“She ain’t a fool,” said Mr. Burton, gloomily.
+
+He finished his breakfast in silence, and, leaving the repentant Mr.
+Stiles sitting in the doorway with a pipe, went down to the widow’s to
+make the best explanation he could think of on the way. Mrs. Dutton’s
+fresh-coloured face changed as he entered the shop, and her still good
+eyes regarded him with scornful interrogation.
+
+“I—saw you last night,” began Mr. Burton, timidly.
+
+“I saw you, too,” said Mrs. Dutton. “I couldn’t believe my eyesight at
+first.”
+
+“It was an old shipmate of mine,” said Mr. Burton. “He hadn’t seen me
+for years, and I suppose the sight of me upset ’im.”
+
+“I dare say,” replied the widow; “that and the Cock and Flowerpot, too.
+I heard about it.”
+
+“He would go,” said the unfortunate.
+
+“_You_ needn’t have gone,” was the reply.
+
+“I ’ad to,” said Mr. Burton, with a gulp; “he—he’s an old officer o’
+mine, and it wouldn’t ha’ been discipline for me to refuse.”
+
+“Officer?” repeated Mrs. Dutton.
+
+“My old admiral,” said Mr. Burton, with a gulp that nearly choked him.
+“You’ve heard me speak of Admiral Peters?”
+
+“_Admiral?_” gasped the astonished widow. “What, a-carrying on like
+that?”
+
+“He’s a reg’lar old sea-dog,” said Mr. Burton. “He’s staying with me,
+but of course ’e don’t want it known who he is. I couldn’t refuse to
+’ave a drink with ’im. I was under orders, so to speak.”
+
+“No, I suppose not,” said Mrs. Dutton, softening. “Fancy him staying
+with you!”
+
+“He just run down for the night, but I expect he’ll be going ’ome in an
+hour or two,” said Mr. Burton, who saw an excellent reason now for
+hastening his guest’s departure.
+
+Mrs. Dutton’s face fell. “Dear me,” she murmured, “I should have liked
+to have seen him; you have told me so much about him. If he doesn’t go
+quite so soon, and you would like to bring him here when you come
+to-night, I’m sure I should be very pleased.”
+
+“I’ll mention it to ’im,” said Mr. Burton, marvelling at the change in
+her manner.
+
+“Didn’t you say once that he was uncle to Lord Buckfast?” inquired Mrs.
+Dutton, casually.
+
+“Yes,” said Mr. Burton, with unnecessary doggedness; “I did.”
+
+“The idea of an admiral staying with you!” said Mrs. Dutton.
+
+“Reg’lar old sea-dog,” said Mr. Burton again; “and, besides, he don’t
+want it known. It’s a secret between us three, Mrs. Dutton.”
+
+“To be sure,” said the widow. “You can tell the admiral that I shall
+not mention it to a soul,” she added, mincingly.
+
+Mr. Burton thanked her and withdrew, lest Mr. Stiles should follow him
+up before apprised of his sudden promotion. He found that gentleman,
+however, still sitting at the front door, smoking serenely.
+
+“I’ll stay with you for a week or two,” said Mr. Stiles, briskly, as
+soon as the other had told his story. “It’ll do you a world o’ good to
+be seen on friendly terms with an admiral, and I’ll put in a good word
+for you.”
+
+Mr. Burton shook his head. “No, she might find out,” he said, slowly.
+“I think that the best thing is for you to go home after dinner, Joe,
+and just give ’er a look in on the way, p’r’aps. You could say a lot o’
+things about me in ’arf an hour.”
+
+“No, George,” said Mr. Stiles, beaming on him kindly; “when I put my
+hand to the plough I don’t draw back. It’s a good speaking part, too,
+an admiral’s. I wonder whether I might use old Peters’s language.”
+
+“Certainly not,” said Mr. Burton, in alarm.
+
+“You don’t know how particular she is.”
+
+Mr. Stiles sighed, and said that he would do the best he could without
+it. He spent most of the day on the beach smoking, and when evening
+came shaved himself with extreme care and brushed his serge suit with
+great perseverance in preparation for his visit.
+
+Mr. Burton performed the ceremony of introduction with some
+awkwardness; Mr. Stiles was affecting a stateliness of manner which was
+not without distinction; and Mrs. Dutton, in a black silk dress and the
+cameo brooch which had belonged to her mother, was no less important.
+Mr. Burton had an odd feeling of inferiority.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“It’s a very small place to ask you to, Admiral Peters,” said the
+widow, offering him a chair.
+
+“It’s comfortable, ma’am,” said Mr. Stiles, looking round approvingly.
+“Ah, you should see some of the palaces I’ve been in abroad; all show
+and no comfort. Not a decent chair in the place. And, as for the
+antimacassars——”
+
+“Are you making a long stay, Admiral Peters?” inquired the delighted
+widow.
+
+“It depends,” was the reply. “My intention was just to pay a flying
+visit to my honest old friend Burton here—best man in my squadron—but
+he is so hospitable, he’s been pressing me to stay for a few weeks.”
+
+“But the admiral says he _must_ get back to-morrow morning,” interposed
+Mr. Burton, firmly.
+
+“Unless I have a letter at breakfast-time, Burton,” said Mr. Stiles,
+serenely.
+
+Mr. Burton favoured him with a mutinous scowl.
+
+“Oh, I do hope you will,” said Mrs. Dutton.
+
+“I have a feeling that I shall,” said Mr. Stiles, crossing glances with
+his friend. “The only thing is my people; they want me to join them at
+Lord Tufton’s place.”
+
+Mrs. Dutton trembled with delight at being in the company of a man with
+such friends. “What a change shore-life must be to you after the perils
+of the sea!” she murmured.
+
+“Ah!” said Mr. Stiles. “True! True!”
+
+“The dreadful fighting,” said Mrs. Dutton, closing her eyes and
+shuddering.
+
+“You get used to it,” said the hero, simply. “Hottest time I had I
+think was at the bombardment of Alexandria. I stood alone. All the men
+who hadn’t been shot down had fled, and the shells were bursting round
+me like—like fireworks.”
+
+The widow clasped her hands and shuddered again.
+
+“I was standing just behind ’im, waiting any orders he might give,”
+said Mr. Burton.
+
+“Were you?” said Mr. Stiles, sharply—“were you? I don’t remember it,
+Burton.”
+
+“Why,” said Mr. Burton, with a faint laugh, “I was just behind you,
+sir. If you remember, sir, I said to you that it was pretty hot work.”
+
+Mr. Stiles affected to consider. “No, Burton,” he said, bluffly—“no; so
+far as my memory goes I was the only man there.”
+
+“A bit of a shell knocked my cap off, sir,” persisted Mr. Burton,
+making laudable efforts to keep his temper.
+
+“That’ll do, my man,” said the other, sharply; “not another word. You
+forget yourself.”
+
+He turned to the widow and began to chat about “his people” again to
+divert her attention from Mr. Burton, who seemed likely to cause
+unpleasantness by either bursting a blood-vessel or falling into a fit.
+
+“My people have heard of Burton,” he said, with a slight glance to see
+how that injured gentleman was progressing. “He has often shared my
+dangers. We have been in many tight places together. Do you remember
+those two nights when we were hidden in the chimney at the palace of
+the Sultan of Zanzibar, Burton?”
+
+“I should think I do,” said Mr. Burton, recovering somewhat.
+
+“Stuck so tight we could hardly breathe,” continued the other.
+
+“I shall never forget it as long as I live,” said Mr. Burton, who
+thought that the other was trying to make amends for his recent
+indiscretion.
+
+“Oh, do tell me about it, Admiral Peters,” cried Mrs. Dutton.
+
+“Surely Burton has told you that?” said Mr. Stiles.
+
+“Never breathed a word of it,” said the widow, gazing somewhat
+reproachfully at the discomfited Mr. Burton.
+
+“Well, tell it now, Burton,” said Mr. Stiles.
+
+“You tell it better than I do, sir,” said the other.
+
+“No, no,” said Mr. Stiles, whose powers of invention were not always to
+be relied upon. “You tell it; it’s your story.”
+
+The widow looked from one to the other. “It’s your story, sir,” said
+Mr. Burton.
+
+“No, I won’t tell it,” said Mr. Stiles. “It wouldn’t be fair to you,
+Burton. I’d forgotten that when I spoke. Of course, you were young at
+the time, still——”
+
+“I done nothing that I’m ashamed of, sir,” said Mr. Burton, trembling
+with passion.
+
+“I think it’s very hard if I’m not to hear it,” said Mrs. Dutton, with
+her most fascinating air.
+
+Mr. Stiles gave her a significant glance, and screwing up his lips
+nodded in the direction of Mr. Burton.
+
+“At any rate, you were in the chimney with me, sir,” said that
+unfortunate.
+
+“Ah!” said the other, severely. “But what was I there for, my man?”
+
+Mr. Burton could not tell him; he could only stare at him in a frenzy
+of passion and dismay.
+
+“What _were_ you there for, Admiral Peters?” inquired Mrs. Dutton.
+
+“I was there, ma’am,” said the unspeakable Mr. Stiles, slowly—“I was
+there to save the life of Burton. I never deserted my men—never.
+Whatever scrapes they got into I always did my best to get them out.
+News was brought to me that Burton was suffocating in the chimney of
+the Sultan’s favourite wife, and I——”
+
+“_Sultan’s favourite wife!_” gasped Mrs. Dutton, staring hard at Mr.
+Burton, who had collapsed in his chair and was regarding the ingenious
+Mr. Stiles with open-mouthed stupefaction. “Good gracious! I—I never
+heard of such a thing. I _am_ surprised!”
+
+“So am I,” said Mr. Burton, thickly. “I—I——”
+
+“How did you escape, Admiral Peters?” inquired the widow, turning from
+the flighty Burton in indignation.
+
+Mr. Stiles shook his head. “To tell you that would be to bring the
+French Consul into it,” he said, gently. “I oughtn’t to have mentioned
+the subject at all. Burton had the good sense not to.”
+
+The widow murmured acquiescence, and stole a look at the prosaic figure
+of the latter gentleman which was full of scornful curiosity. With some
+diffidence she invited the admiral to stay to supper, and was obviously
+delighted when he accepted.
+
+In the character of admiral Mr. Stiles enjoyed himself amazingly, his
+one regret being that no discriminating theatrical manager was present
+to witness his performance. His dignity increased as the evening wore
+on, and from good-natured patronage of the unfortunate Burton he
+progressed gradually until he was shouting at him. Once, when he had
+occasion to ask Mr. Burton if he intended to contradict him, his
+appearance was so terrible that his hostess turned pale and trembled
+with excitement.
+
+Mr. Burton adopted the air for his own use as soon as they were clear
+of Mrs. Dutton’s doorstep, and in good round terms demanded of Mr.
+Stiles what he meant by it.
+
+“It was a difficult part to play, George,” responded his friend. “We
+ought to have rehearsed it a bit. I did the best I could.”
+
+“Best you could?” stormed Mr. Burton. “Telling lies and ordering me
+about?”
+
+“I had to play the part without any preparation, George,” said the
+other, firmly. “You got yourself into the difficulty by saying that I
+was the admiral in the first place. I’ll do better next time we go.”
+
+Mr. Burton, with a nasty scowl, said that there was not going to be any
+next time, but Mr. Stiles smiled as one having superior information.
+Deaf first to hints and then to requests to seek his pleasure
+elsewhere, he stayed on, and Mr. Burton was soon brought to realise the
+difficulties which beset the path of the untruthful.
+
+The very next visit introduced a fresh complication, it being evident
+to the most indifferent spectator that Mr. Stiles and the widow were
+getting on very friendly terms. Glances of unmistakable tenderness
+passed between them, and on the occasion of the third visit Mr. Burton
+sat an amazed and scandalised spectator of a flirtation of the most
+pronounced description. A despairing attempt on his part to lead the
+conversation into safer and, to his mind, more becoming channels only
+increased his discomfiture. Neither of them took any notice of it, and
+a minute later Mr. Stiles called the widow a “saucy little baggage,”
+and said that she reminded him of the Duchess of Marford.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+“I _used_ to think she was the most charming woman in England,” he
+said, meaningly.
+
+Mrs. Dutton simpered and looked down; Mr. Stiles moved his chair a
+little closer to her, and then glanced thoughtfully at his friend.
+
+“Burton,” he said.
+
+“Sir,” snapped the other.
+
+“Run back and fetch my pipe for me,” said Mr. Stiles. “I left it on the
+mantelpiece.”
+
+Mr. Burton hesitated, and, the widow happening to look away, shook his
+fist at his superior officer.
+
+“Look sharp,” said Mr. Stiles, in a peremptory voice.
+
+“I’m very sorry, sir,” said Mr. Burton, whose wits were being sharpened
+by misfortune, “but I broke it.”
+
+“Broke it?” repeated the other.
+
+“Yes, sir,” said Mr. Burton. “I knocked it on the floor and trod on it
+by accident; smashed it to powder.”
+
+Mr. Stiles rated him roundly for his carelessness, and asked him
+whether he knew that it was a present from the Italian Ambassador.
+
+“Burton was always a clumsy man,” he said, turning to the widow. “He
+had the name for it when he was on the _Destruction_ with me; ‘Bungling
+Burton’ they called him.”
+
+He divided the rest of the evening between flirting and recounting
+various anecdotes of Mr. Burton, none of which were at all flattering
+either to his intelligence or to his sobriety, and the victim, after
+one or two futile attempts at contradiction, sat in helpless wrath as
+he saw the infatuation of the widow. They were barely clear of the
+house before his pent-up emotions fell in an avalanche of words on the
+faithless Mr. Stiles.
+
+“I can’t help being good-looking,” said the latter, with a smirk.
+
+“Your good looks wouldn’t hurt anybody,” said Mr. Burton, in a grating
+voice; “it’s the admiral business that fetches her. It’s turned ’er
+head.”
+
+Mr. Stiles smiled. “She’ll say ‘snap’ to my ‘snip’ any time,” he
+remarked. “And remember, George, there’ll always be a knife and fork
+laid for you when you like to come.”
+
+“I dessay,” retorted Mr. Burton, with a dreadful sneer. “Only as it
+happens I’m going to tell ’er the truth about you first thing to-morrow
+morning. If I can’t have ’er you sha’n’t.”
+
+“That’ll spoil your chance, too,” said Mr. Stiles. “She’d never forgive
+you for fooling her like that. It seems a pity neither of us should get
+her.”
+
+“You’re a sarpent,” exclaimed Mr. Burton, savagely—“a sarpent that I’ve
+warmed in my bosom and——”
+
+“There’s no call to be indelicate, George,” said Mr. Stiles,
+reprovingly, as he paused at the door of the house. “Let’s sit down and
+talk it over quietly.”
+
+Mr. Burton followed him into the room and, taking a chair, waited.
+
+“It’s evident she’s struck with me,” said Mr. Stiles, slowly; “it’s
+also evident that if you tell her the truth it might spoil my chances.
+I don’t say it would, but it might. That being so, I’m agreeable to
+going back without seeing her again by the six-forty train to-morrow
+morning if it’s made worth my while.”
+
+“Made worth your while?” repeated the other.
+
+“Certainly,” said the unblushing Mr. Stiles. “She’s not a bad-looking
+woman—for her age—and it’s a snug little business.”
+
+Mr. Burton, suppressing his choler, affected to ponder. “If ’arf a
+sovereign—” he said, at last.
+
+“Half a fiddlestick!” said the other, impatiently. “I want ten pounds.
+You’ve just drawn your pension, and, besides, you’ve been a saving man
+all your life.”
+
+“Ten pounds?” gasped the other. “D’ye think I’ve got a gold-mine in the
+back garden?”
+
+Mr. Stiles leaned back in his chair and crossed his feet. “I don’t go
+for a penny less,” he said, firmly. “Ten pounds and my ticket back. If
+you call me any more o’ those names I’ll make it twelve.”
+
+“And what am I to explain to Mrs. Dutton?” demanded Mr. Burton, after a
+quarter of an hour’s altercation.
+
+“Anything you like,” said his generous friend. “Tell her I’m engaged to
+my cousin, and our marriage keeps being put off and off on account of
+my eccentric behaviour. And you can say that that was caused by a
+splinter of a shell striking my head. Tell any lies you like; I shall
+never turn up again to contradict them. If she tries to find out things
+about the admiral, remind her that she promised to keep his visit here
+secret.”
+
+For over an hour Mr. Burton sat weighing the advantages and
+disadvantages of this proposal, and then—Mr. Stiles refusing to seal
+the bargain without—shook hands upon it and went off to bed in a state
+of mind hovering between homicide and lunacy.
+
+He was up in good time next morning, and, returning the shortest
+possible answers to the remarks of Mr. Stiles, who was in excellent
+feather, went with him to the railway station to be certain of his
+departure.
+
+It was a delightful morning, cool and bright, and, despite his
+misfortunes. Mr. Burton’s spirits began to rise as he thought of his
+approaching deliverance. Gloom again overtook him at the
+booking-office, where the unconscionable Mr. Stiles insisted firmly
+upon a first-class ticket.
+
+“Who ever heard of an admiral riding third?” he demanded, indignantly.
+
+“But they don’t know you’re an admiral,” urged Mr. Burton, trying to
+humour him.
+
+“No; but I feel like one,” said Mr. Stiles, slapping his pocket. “I’ve
+always felt curious to see what it feels like travelling first-class;
+besides, you can tell Mrs. Dutton.”
+
+“I could tell ’er that in any case,” returned Mr. Burton.
+
+Mr. Stiles looked shocked, and, time pressing, Mr. Burton, breathing so
+hard that it impeded his utterance, purchased a first-class ticket and
+conducted him to the carriage. Mr. Stiles took a seat by the window and
+lolling back put his foot up on the cushions opposite. A large bell
+rang and the carriage-doors were slammed.
+
+“Good-bye, George,” said the traveller, putting his head to the window.
+“I’ve enjoyed my visit very much.”
+
+“Good riddance,” said Mr. Burton, savagely.
+
+
+[Illustration]
+
+Mr. Stiles shook his head. “I’m letting you off easy,” he said, slowly.
+“If it hadn’t ha’ been for one little thing I’d have had the widow
+myself.”
+
+“What little thing?” demanded the other, as the train began to glide
+slowly out.
+
+“My wife,” said Mr. Stiles, as a huge smile spread slowly over his
+face. “Good-bye, George, and don’t forget to give my love when you go
+round.”
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 12215 ***